Showing 2601-2700 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 3388

Narrated Masruq:

I asked Um Ruman, `Aisha's mother about the accusation forged against `Aisha. She said, "While I was sitting with `Aisha, an Ansari woman came to us and said, 'Let Allah condemn such-and-such person.' I asked her, 'Why do you say so?' She replied, 'For he has spread the (slanderous) story.' `Aisha said, 'What story?' The woman then told her the story. `Aisha asked, 'Have Abu Bakr and Allah's Apostle heard about it ?' She said, 'Yes.' `Aisha fell down senseless (on hearing that), and when she came to her senses, she got fever and shaking of the body. The Prophet came and asked, 'What is wrong with her?' I said, 'She has got fever because of a story which has been rumored.' `Aisha got up and said, 'By Allah! Even if I took an oath, you would not believe me, and if I put forward an excuse, You would not excuse me. My example and your example is just like that example of Jacob and his sons. Against that which you assert, it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.' (12.18) The Prophet left and then Allah revealed the Verses (concerning the matter), and on that `Aisha said, 'Thanks to Allah (only) and not to anybody else."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أُمَّ رُومَانَ، وَهْىَ أُمُّ عَائِشَةَ، عَمَّا قِيلَ فِيهَا مَا قِيلَ قَالَتْ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا مَعَ عَائِشَةَ جَالِسَتَانِ، إِذْ وَلَجَتْ عَلَيْنَا امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، وَهْىَ تَقُولُ فَعَلَ اللَّهُ بِفُلاَنٍ وَفَعَلَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ لِمَ قَالَتْ إِنَّهُ نَمَا ذِكْرَ الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَىُّ حَدِيثٍ فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَمِعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَخَرَّتْ مَغْشِيًّا عَلَيْهَا، فَمَا أَفَاقَتْ إِلاَّ وَعَلَيْهَا حُمَّى بِنَافِضٍ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا لِهَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ حُمَّى أَخَذَتْهَا مِنْ أَجْلِ حَدِيثٍ تُحُدِّثَ بِهِ، فَقَعَدَتْ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ حَلَفْتُ لاَ تُصَدِّقُونِي، وَلَئِنِ اعْتَذَرْتُ لاَ تَعْذِرُونِي، فَمَثَلِي وَمَثَلُكُمْ كَمَثَلِ يَعْقُوبَ وَبَنِيهِ، فَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ مَا أَنْزَلَ، فَأَخْبَرَهَا فَقَالَتْ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ بِحَمْدِ أَحَدٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3388
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2205 b

'Asim b. 'Umar b. Qatada reported:

There came to our house 'Abdullah and another person from amongst the members of the household who complained of a wound. Jabir said: What ails you? He said: There is a wound which is very painful for me, whereupon he said: Boy, bring to me a cupper. He said: 'Abdullah, what do you intend to do with the cupper? I said: I would get this wound cupped. He said: By Allah. oven the touch of fly or cloth causes me pain (and cupping) would thus cause me (unbearable) pain. And when he saw him feeling pain (at the idea of cupping), he said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If there is any effective remedy amongst your remedies, these are (three): Cupping, drinking of honey and cauterisation with the help of fire. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: As for myself I do not like cauterisation. The cupper was called and he cupped him and he was all right.
حَدَّثَنِي نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي أَهْلِنَا وَرَجُلٌ يَشْتَكِي خُرَاجًا بِهِ أَوْ جِرَاحًا فَقَالَ مَا تَشْتَكِي قَالَ خُرَاجٌ بِي قَدْ شَقَّ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا غُلاَمُ ائْتِنِي بِحَجَّامٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِالْحَجَّامِ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُعَلِّقَ فِيهِ مِحْجَمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ الذُّبَابَ لَيُصِيبُنِي أَوْ يُصِيبُنِي الثَّوْبُ فَيُؤْذِينِي وَيَشُقُّ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى تَبَرُّمَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَدْوِيَتِكُمْ خَيْرٌ فَفِي شَرْطَةِ مَحْجَمٍ أَوْ شَرْبَةٍ مِنْ عَسَلٍ أَوْ لَذْعَةٍ بِنَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَكْتَوِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ بِحَجَّامٍ فَشَرَطَهُ فَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ مَا يَجِدُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2205b
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1020
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) put me in charge of charity of Ramadan (Sadaqat-ul- Fitr). Somebody came to me and began to take away some food-stuff. I caught him and said, "I must take you to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." He said, "I am a needy man with a large family, and so I have a pressing need." I let him go. When I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) next morning, he asked me, "O Abu Hurairah! What did your captive do last night?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He complained of a pressing need and a big family. I felt pity for him so I let him go." He (PBUH) said, "He told you a lie and he will return." I was sure, according to the saying of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) that he would return. I waited for him. He sneaked up again and began to steal food-stuff from the Sadaqah. I caught him and said; "I must take you to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." He said, "Let go of me, I am a needy man. I have to bear the expenses of a big family. I will not come back." So I took pity on him and let him go. I went at dawn to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) who asked me, "O Abu Hurairah! What did your captive do last night?" I replied, "O Messenger of Allah! He complained of a pressing want and the burden of a big family. I took pity on him and so I let him go." He (PBUH) said, "He told you a lie and he will return." (That man) came again to steal the food-stuff. I arrested him and said, "I must take you to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and this is the last of three times. You promised that you would not come again but you did." He said, "Let go of me, I shall teach you some words with which Allah may benefit you." I asked, "What are those words?" He replied, "When you go to bed, recite Ayat-ul- Kursi (2:255) for there will be a guardian appointed over you from Allah, and Satan will not be able to approach you till morning." So I let him go. Next morning the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked me, "What did your prisoner do last night." I answered, "He promised to teach me some words which he claimed will benefit me before Allah. So I let him go." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked, "What are those words that he taught you?" I said, "He told me: 'When you go to bed, recite Ayat- ul-Kursi from the beginning to the end i.e.,[ Allah! none has the right to be worshipped but He, the Ever Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him. To Him belongs whatever is in ...
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ وكلني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بحفظ زكاة رمضان، فأتاني آتٍ، فجعل يحثو من الطعام، فأخذته فقلت‏:‏ لأرفعنك إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ إني محتاج، وعلي عيال، وبي حاجة شديدة، فخليت عنه، فأصبحت، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏‏"‏ يا أبا هريرة، ما فعل أسيرك البارحة‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله شكا حاجة وعيالا، فرحمته، فخليت سبيله‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أما إنه قد كذبك وسيعود‏"‏ فعرفت أنه سيعود لقول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فرصدته، فجاء يحثو من الطعام، فقلت‏:‏ لأرفعنك إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال‏:‏ دعني فإني محتاج، وعلي عيال لا أعود، فرحمته فخليت سبيله، فأصبحت فقال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏يا أبا هريرة، ما فعل أسيرك البارحة‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله شكا حاجة وعيالا فرحمته، فخليت سبيله، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنه قد كذبك وسيعود‏"‏ فرصدته الثالثة‏.‏ فجاء يحثو من الطعام، فأخذته، فقلت‏:‏ لأرفعنك إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وهذا آخر ثلاث أنك تزعم أنك لا تعود، ثم تعود‏!‏ فقال‏:‏ دعني فإني أعلمك كلمات ينفعك الله بها، قلت‏:‏ ما هن‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ إذا أويت إلى فراشك فاقرأ آية الكرسي، فإنه لن يزال عليك من الله حافظ، ولا يقربك شيطان حتى تصبح، فخليت سبيله فأصبحت، فقال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ما فعل أسيرك البارحة‏؟‏ ‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله زعم أنه يعلمني كلمات ينفعني الله بها، فخليت سبيله‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما هي‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ قال لي‏:‏ إذا أويت إلى فراشك فاقرأ آية الكرسي من أولها حتى تختم الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏الله لا إله إلا هو الحي القيوم‏}‏ وقال لي‏:‏ لا يزال عليك من الله حافظ، ولن يقربك شيطان حتى تصبح، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏أما إنه قد صدقك وهو كذوب، تعلم من تخاطب منذ ثلاث يا أبا هريرة ‏"‏ ‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ لا، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ذاك شيطان‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1020
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 30
Musnad Ahmad 181
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah, the freed slave of Asma’ bint Abi Bakr, said:
Asma’ sent me to 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, and she said: I have heard that you regard three things as haram: borders on garments, saddle cloths made of bright red cloth, and fasting the whole of Rajab. 'Abdullah said to me: As for what you have mentioned about Rajab, what about one who fasts continually? As for what you said about borders on garments, I heard 'Umar bin al-Khattab say: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “Whoever wears silk in this world will not wear it in the Hereafter.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، مَوْلَى أَسْمَاءَ قَالَ أَرْسَلَتْنِي أَسْمَاءُ إِلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهَا أَنَّكَ تُحَرِّمُ أَشْيَاءَ ثَلَاثَةً الْعَلَمَ فِي الثَّوْبِ وَمِيثَرَةَ الْأُرْجُوَانِ وَصَوْمَ رَجَبٍ كُلِّهِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ صَوْمِ رَجَبٍ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ الْأَبَدَ وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ الْعَلَمِ فِي الثَّوْبِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ لَبِسَ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يَلْبَسْهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (2069)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 181
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 98
Sunan Abi Dawud 2029

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Prophet (saws) went out from me, while he was happy, but he returned to me while he was sad. He said: I entered the Ka'bah, I know beforehand about my affair what I have come to know later I would not have entered it. I am afraid I have put my community to hardship.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا وَهُوَ مَسْرُورٌ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَىَّ وَهُوَ كَئِيبٌ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي دَخَلْتُ الْكَعْبَةَ وَلَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا دَخَلْتُهَا إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ أَكُونَ قَدْ شَقَقْتُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2029
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 309
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2024
Mishkat al-Masabih 1848
Sahl b. al-Hanzaliya reported God’s messenger as saying, “He who begs when he has a sufficiency is simply asking for a great amount of hell.” An-Nufaili, who was one of its transmitters, said in another place that he was asked what was a sufficiency which made begging unfitting and replied that it was what would provide a morning and an evening meal. In another place he said it was when one had enough for a day, or for a night and a day. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَأَلَ وَعِنْدَهُ مَا يُغْنِيهِ فَإِنَّمَا يَسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ النَّارِ» . قَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ. وَهُوَ أَحَدُ رُوَاتِهِ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخر: وَمَا الْغنى الَّذِي لَا يَنْبَغِي مَعَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ؟ قَالَ: «قَدْرُ مَا يُغَدِّيهِ وَيُعَشِّيهِ» . وَقَالَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ: «أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ شِبَعُ يَوْمٍ أَوْ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1848
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 75
Sahih al-Bukhari 6171

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man asked the Prophet "When will the Hour be established O Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet . said, "What have you prepared for it?" The man said, " I haven't prepared for it much of prayers or fast or alms, but I love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "You will be with those whom you love."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَتَّى السَّاعَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَعْدَدْتَ لَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَهَا مِنْ كَثِيرِ صَلاَةٍ وَلاَ صَوْمٍ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٍ، وَلَكِنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6171
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 197
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 192
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 147
Masruq said:
"I went in to see 'A'isha, so she ordered a meal for me, and she said: “I do not eat my fill from a meal, for I feel like weeping, if I have not wept.” I said: “Why?” She said: “I remember the state in which Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) departed from this world. By Allah, he did not eat his fill of bread and meat twice in one day!”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْمُهَلَّبِيُّ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَدَعَتْ لِي بِطَعَامٍ وَقَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا أَشْبَعُ مِنْ طَعَامٍ فَأَشَاءُ أَنْ أَبْكِيَ إِلا بَكِيتُ قَالَ‏:‏ قُلْتُ لِمَ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ أَذْكُرُ الْحَالَ الَّتِي فَارَقَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الدُّنْيَا، وَاللَّهِ مَا شَبِعَ مِنْ خُبْزٍ وَلَحْمٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ فِي يَوْمٍ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 147
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 6
Sahih al-Bukhari 6786

Narrated Aisha:

Whenever the Prophet was given an option between two things, he used to select the easier of the tow as long as it was not sinful; but if it was sinful, he would remain far from it. By Allah, he never took revenge for himself concerning any matter that was presented to him, but when Allah's Limits were transgressed, he would take revenge for Allah's Sake.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ مَا خُيِّرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَمْرَيْنِ إِلاَّ اخْتَارَ أَيْسَرَهُمَا، مَا لَمْ يَأْثَمْ، فَإِذَا كَانَ الإِثْمُ كَانَ أَبْعَدَهُمَا مِنْهُ، وَاللَّهِ مَا انْتَقَمَ لِنَفْسِهِ فِي شَىْءٍ يُؤْتَى إِلَيْهِ قَطُّ، حَتَّى تُنْتَهَكَ حُرُمَاتُ اللَّهِ، فَيَنْتَقِمُ لِلَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6786
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 777
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3968
Maimun bin Siyah asked Anas bin Malik:
"O Abu Hamzah, what makes the blood and wealth of a Muslim forbidden?" He said: "Whoever bears witness to La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah [SAW], faces our Qiblah, prays as we pray, and eats our slaughtered animals, he is a Muslim, and has the same rights and obligations as the Muslims."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، قَالَ سَأَلَ مَيْمُونُ بْنُ سِيَاهٍ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ قَالَ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ مَا يُحَرِّمُ دَمَ الْمُسْلِمِ وَمَالَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ قِبْلَتَنَا وَصَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَأَكَلَ ذَبِيحَتَنَا فَهُوَ مُسْلِمٌ لَهُ مَا لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَلَيْهِ مَا عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3968
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3973
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3283
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Zaid:
from 'Abdullah (regarding the Ayah): The heart lied not in what he saw (53:11). He said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) saw Jibra'il in a Hullah (dress normally made up of two pieces) of Rafraf filling what is between the heavens and the earth."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، وَابْنُ أَبِي رِزْمَةَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ(‏ما كَذَبَ الْفُؤَادُ مَا رَأَى ‏)‏ قَالَ رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِبْرِيلَ فِي حُلَّةٍ مِنْ رَفْرَفٍ قَدْ مَلأَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3283
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 335
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3283
Mishkat al-Masabih 929
Ubayy b. Ka'b said he told God’s Messenger that he frequently invoked blessings on him and asked how much of his prayer* he should devote to him. He replied that he might devote as much as he wished, and when he suggested a quarter he said, “Whatever you wish, but if you increase it that will be better for you.” He suggested a half and he replied, “Whatever you wish, but if you increase it that will be better for you.” He suggested two-thirds and he replied, “Whatever you wish, but if you increase it that will be better for you.” He then suggested devoting all his prayer to him and he replied, “Then you will be freed from care and your sin will be expiated.” * The word used is salat. It has been explained as referring here to the petitions (du’a) offered at the end of the salat. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُكْثِرُ الصَّلَاةَ عَلَيْكَ فَكَمْ أَجْعَلُ لَكَ مِنْ صَلَاتِي؟ فَقَالَ: «مَا شِئْتَ» قُلْتُ: الرُّبُعَ؟ قَالَ: «مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ» . قُلْتُ: النِّصْفَ؟ قَالَ: «مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ» قُلْتُ: فَالثُّلُثَيْنِ؟ قَالَ: «مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ» قُلْتُ: أَجْعَلُ لَكَ صَلَاتِي كُلَّهَا؟ قَالَ: «إِذا يكفى همك وَيكفر لَك ذَنْبك» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 929
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 352

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Abbas used to shorten the prayer when he travelled a distance equivalent to that between Makka and Ta'if, and that between Makka and Usfan and that between Makka and Jedda.

Malik said, "That is four mail-stages, and to me that is the most preferable distance for shortening the prayer."

Malik said, "Someone who intends to travel does not shorten the prayer until he has left the houses of the village. And he does not do it in full until he comes to the first houses of the village, or is nearby."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، كَانَ يَقْصُرُ الصَّلاَةَ فِي مِثْلِ مَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالطَّائِفِ وَفِي مِثْلِ مَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَعُسْفَانَ وَفِي مِثْلِ مَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَجُدَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَرْبَعَةُ بُرُدٍ وَذَلِكَ أَحَبُّ مَا تُقْصَرُ إِلَىَّ فِيهِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يَقْصُرُ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ السَّفَرَ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنْ بُيُوتِ الْقَرْيَةِ وَلاَ يُتِمُّ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ أَوَّلَ بُيُوتِ الْقَرْيَةِ أَوْ يُقَارِبُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 345
Sunan Abi Dawud 4588

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Prophet (saws) said: Musaddad's version has: He addressed on the day of Conquest. The agreed version then goes: Beware! Every object of pride of pre-Islamic times, whether it is blood-vengeance or property, mentioned or claimed, has been put under my feet except supply of water to the pilgrims and custody of the House (the Ka'bah). He then said: Beware! The blood-wit for unintentional murder, such as is done with a whip and stick, is one hundred camels, forty of which are pregnant.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ - خَطَبَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ كُلَّ مَأْثُرَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مِنْ دَمٍ أَوْ مَالٍ تُذْكَرُ وَتُدْعَى تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ سِقَايَةِ الْحَاجِّ وَسِدَانَةِ الْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ دِيَةَ الْخَطَإِ شِبْهِ الْعَمْدِ مَا كَانَ بِالسَّوْطِ وَالْعَصَا مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعُونَ فِي بُطُونِهَا أَوْلاَدُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4588
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4571
Sahih al-Bukhari 5902

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Today I saw myself in a dream near the Ka`ba. I saw a whitish brown man, the handsomest of all brown men you might ever see. He had the most beautiful Limma (hair hanging down to the earlobes) you might ever see. He had combed it and it was dripping water; and he was performing the Tawaf around the Ka`ba leaning on two men or on the shoulders of two men. l asked, "Who is this?" It was said. "Messiah, the son of Mary." Suddenly I saw a curly-haired man, blind in the right eye which looked like a protruding out grape. I asked, "Who is this?" It was said, "He is Masiah Ad-Dajjal."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُرَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً آدَمَ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ، لَهُ لِمَّةٌ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنَ اللِّمَمِ، قَدْ رَجَّلَهَا، فَهْىَ تَقْطُرُ مَاءً مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ، أَوْ عَلَى عَوَاتِقِ رَجُلَيْنِ، يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ‏.‏ وَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ جَعْدٍ، قَطَطٍ، أَعْوَرِ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّهَا عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ، فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5902
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 789
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1322
Abu Huraira reported that God's Messenger said to Bilal at the dawn prayer, “Tell me, Bilal, of the action you have done since becoming a Muslim which is most calculated to cause hope in you, for I heard the sound of your sandals in front of me in paradise.” He replied, “I have done no action more calculated, in my opinion to cause hope than that I have never performed ablution at any hour of the night or day without immediately praying what was ordained for me to pray.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِبِلَالٍ عِنْدَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ: «يَا بِلَالُ حَدِّثْنِي بِأَرْجَى عمل عملته فِي الْإِسْلَام فَإِنِّي سَمِعت دق نعليك بَين يَدي الْجَنَّةِ» . قَالَ: مَا عَمِلْتُ عَمَلًا أَرْجَى عِنْدِي أَنِّي لم أتطهر طهُورا مِنْ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ لَيْلٍ وَلَا نَهَارٍ إِلَّا صَلَّيْتُ بِذَلِكَ الطُّهُورِ مَا كُتِبَ لِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1322
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 731
Mishkat al-Masabih 115
Ibn ad-Dailami said:
I went to Ubayy b. Ka‘b and said to him, “I am confused about the divine decree, so tell me something by means of which God may remove the confusion from my mind.” He replied, “Were God to punish everyone in the heavens and the earth He would do so without being unjust to them, and were He to show mercy to them His mercy would be much better than their actions merited. Were you to spend in support of God’s cause an amount of gold equivalent to Uhud, God would not accept it from you till you believed in the divine decree and knew that what has come to you could not miss you and that what has missed you could not come to you. Were you to die believing anything else you would enter hell.” He said: I then went to ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud and he said something to the same effect. I next went to Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman and he said something to the same effect. I next went to Zaid b. Thabit and he told me something from the Prophet to the same effect. Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ أُبَيَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: قَدْ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي شَيْء من الْقدر فَحَدثني بِشَيْء لَعَلَّ الله أَن يذهبه من قلبِي قَالَ لَو أَن الله عَذَّبَ أَهْلَ سَمَاوَاتِهِ وأَهْلَ أَرْضِهِ عَذَّبَهُمْ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ رَحِمَهُمْ كَانَتْ رَحْمَتُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَلَوْ أَنْفَقْتَ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا قَبِلَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْكَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ وَتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَأَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ وَلَوْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا لَدَخَلْتَ النَّارَ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ فَقَالَ مثل ذَلِك قَالَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 115
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 108
Sahih Muslim 182 c

Hammam b. Munabbih said:

This is what Abu Huraira transmitted to us from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and he narrated many of them;- one of them was: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The lowest in rank among you in Paradise would be asked: Desire (whatever you like). And he would express his desire and again and again express a desire. tHe would be asked: Have you expressed your desire? He would say: Yes. Then He (Allah) would say: For thee is (granted) what thou desirest, and the like of it along with it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَدْنَى مَقْعَدِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لَهُ تَمَنَّ ‏.‏ فَيَتَمَنَّى وَيَتَمَنَّى فَيَقُولُ لَهُ هَلْ تَمَنَّيْتَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مَا تَمَنَّيْتَ وَمِثْلَهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 182c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 358
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 351
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3825
Narrated 'Aishah (ra):
Hind bint 'Utba came and said, "O Allah's Messenger! (Before I embraced Islam) there was no family on the surface of the earth I wished to see in degradation more than I did your family, but today there is no family on the surface of the earth I wish to see honored more than I did yours." The Prophet (saws) said, "I thought similarly, by Him in whose Hand my soul is!" She further said, "O Allah's Messenger ! Abu Sufyan is a miser, so, is it sinful of me to feed my children from his property ?" He said, "I do not allow it unless you take for your needs what is just and reasonable."
وَقَالَ عَبْدَانُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ هِنْدٌ بِنْتُ عُتْبَةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا كَانَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ مِنْ أَهْلِ خِبَاءٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَذِلُّوا مِنْ أَهْلِ خِبَائِكَ، ثُمَّ مَا أَصْبَحَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ أَهْلُ خِبَاءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَعِزُّوا مِنْ أَهْلِ خِبَائِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَيْضًا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ مِسِّيكٌ، فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ حَرَجٌ أَنْ أُطْعِمَ مِنَ الَّذِي لَهُ عِيَالَنَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3825
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 58, Hadith 161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2581

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Do you know who is poor? They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: A poor man amongst us is one who has neither dirham with him nor wealth. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The poor of my Umma would be he who would come on the Day of Resurrection with prayers and fasts and Zakat but (he would find himself bankrupt on that day as he would have exhausted his funds of virtues) since he hurled abuses upon others, brought calumny against others and unlawfully consumed the wealth of others and shed the blood of others and beat others, and his virtues would be credited to the account of one (who suffered at his hand). And if his good deeds fall short to clear the account, then his sins would be entered in (his account) and he would be thrown in the Hell-Fire.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْمُفْلِسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْمُفْلِسُ فِينَا مَنْ لاَ دِرْهَمَ لَهُ وَلاَ مَتَاعَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُفْلِسَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِصَلاَةٍ وَصِيَامٍ وَزَكَاةٍ وَيَأْتِي قَدْ شَتَمَ هَذَا وَقَذَفَ هَذَا وَأَكَلَ مَالَ هَذَا وَسَفَكَ دَمَ هَذَا وَضَرَبَ هَذَا فَيُعْطَى هَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ وَهَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ فَإِنْ فَنِيَتْ حَسَنَاتُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ أُخِذَ مِنْ خَطَايَاهُمْ فَطُرِحَتْ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ طُرِحَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2581
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1930 a

Abu Tha'laba al-Khushani reported:

I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, we are in the land of the People of the Book, (so) we eat in their utensils, and (live) in a hunting region. where I hunt with, the help of my bow, and hunt with my trained dog, or with my dog which is not trained. So inform me what is lawful (Halal) for us out of that. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Regarding what you have mentioned of the fact that you live in the land belonging to the People of the Book and so you eat in their utensils, but if you can get utensils other than theirs, then don't eat in them; but if you do not find any, then wash them and eat in them. And regarding what you have mentioned about (your living) in a hunting region, what you hunt, (strike) with the help of your bow, recite the name of Allah (while shooting an arrow) and then eat; and what you catch with the help of your trained dog, recite the name of Allah (while letting oil) the dog and then eat it, and what you get with the help of your untrained dog, (if you find it alive) and slaughter it (according to the law of the Shari'ah), eat it.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ الدِّمَشْقِيَّ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ، عَائِذُ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ، يَقُولُ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ قَوْمٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ نَأْكُلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ وَأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ أَصِيدُ بِقَوْسِي وَأَصِيدُ بِكَلْبِيَ الْمُعَلَّمِ أَوْ بِكَلْبِيَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ فَأَخْبِرْنِي مَا الَّذِي يَحِلُّ لَنَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكُمْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ تَأْكُلُونَ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ فَإِنْ وَجَدْتُمْ غَيْرَ آنِيَتِهِمْ فَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا فِيهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا فَاغْسِلُوهَا ثُمَّ كُلُوا فِيهَا وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكَ بِأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ فَمَا أَصَبْتَ بِقَوْسِكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ كُلْ وَمَا أَصَبْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الْمُعَلَّمِ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ كُلْ وَمَا أَصَبْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ فَأَدْرَكْتَ ذَكَاتَهُ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1930a
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4743
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2568
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
"I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! I did not come to you until I had sworn more that this many times' - the number of fingers on his hands - 'that I would never come to you or follow your religion. I am a man who does not know anything except that which Allah and His Messenger teach me. I ask you by the face of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, with what has your Lord sent you to us? He said: 'With Islam.' I said: What are the signs of Islam? He said; To say: I submit my face to Allah and give up Shirk, and, to establish the Salah and to pay Zakah. Each Muslim is sacred and inviolable to his fellow Muslim; they support one another. Allah does not accept my deed from an idolater after he becomes a Muslim, until he departs from the idolaters and joins the Muslims."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ بَهْزَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا أَتَيْتُكَ حَتَّى حَلَفْتُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ عَدَدِهِنَّ - لأَصَابِعِ يَدَيْهِ - أَلاَّ آتِيَكَ وَلاَ آتِيَ دِينَكَ وَإِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً لاَ أَعْقِلُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا عَلَّمَنِي اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَإِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِمَا بَعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ إِلَيْنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ بِالإِسْلاَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا آيَاتُ الإِسْلاَمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَقُولَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِيَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَتَخَلَّيْتُ وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ كُلُّ مُسْلِمٍ عَلَى مُسْلِمٍ مُحَرَّمٌ أَخَوَانِ نَصِيرَانِ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ مُشْرِكٍ بَعْدَ مَا أَسْلَمَ عَمَلاً أَوْ يُفَارِقَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2568
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2569
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنَا بُشَيْرُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ ، قَالَ : خَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبي حَثْمَةَ أَحَدُ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ مَعَ نَفَرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يُرِيدُونَ الْمِيرَةَ بِخَيْبَرَ ، قَالَ : فَعُدِيَ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فَقُتِلَ : فَتُلَّتْ عُنُقُهُ حَتَّى نُخَعَ ثُمَّ طُرِحَ فِي مَنْهَلٍ مِنْ مَنَاهِلِ خَيْبَرَ ، فَاسْتُصْرِخَ عَلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُهُ، فَاسْتَخْرَجُوهُ فَغَيَّبُوهُ، ثُمَّ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ ، فَتَقَدَّمَ أَخُوهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَكَانَ ذَا قِدَمٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَابْنَا عَمِّهِ مَعَهُ : حُوَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ، فَتَكَلَّمَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَكَانَ أَحْدَثَهُمْ سِنًّا، وَهُوَ صَاحِبُ الدَّمِ وَذَا قَدَمٍ فِي الْقَوْمِ فَلَمَّا تَكَلَّمَ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " الْكُبْرَ الْكُبْرَ ". قَالَ : فَاسْتَأْخَرَ فَتَكَلَّمَ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ، ثُمَّ هُوَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" تُسَمُّونَ قَاتِلَكُمْ، ثُمَّ تَحْلِفُونَ عَلَيْهِ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا، ثُمَّ نُسَلِّمُهُ إِلَيْكُمْ ". قَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا كُنَّا لِنَحْلِفَ عَلَى مَا لَا نَعْلَمُ، مَا نَدْرِي مَنْ قَتَلَهُ، إِلَّا أَنَّ اليَهُودَ عَدُوُّنَا، وَبَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ قُتِلَ. قَالَ : " فَيَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَبُرَاءُ مِنْ دَمِ صَاحِبِكُمْ، ثُمَّ يَبْرَءُونَ مِنْهُ ". قَالُوا : مَا كُنَّا لِنَقْبَلَ أَيْمَانَ يَهُودَ، مَا فِيهِمْ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ أَنْ يَحْلِفُوا عَلَى إِثْمٍ. قَالَ : فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ بِمِائَةِ نَاقَةٍ
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2276
Musnad Ahmad 400
It was narrated from Hisham bin `Urwah:
My father told me that Humran told him: `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) did wudoo’ in al-Balat (a paved area in Madinah) then he said, i shall tell you a hadeeth that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) . Were it not for a verse in the Book of Allah, I would not have told you it. I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: `Whoever does wudoo’ and does it well, then goes in and prays, his sins between that prayer and the next will be forgiven, until he prays [the second prayer].”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي أَنَّ حُمْرَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ تَوَضَّأَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى الْبَلَاطِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَأُحَدِّثَنَّكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَوْلَا آيَةٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فَصَلَّى غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ الْأُخْرَى حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [, al-Bukhari (160) and Muslim (227)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 400
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 2
Sahih al-Bukhari 3580

Narrated Jabir:

My father had died in debt. So I came to the Prophet and said, "My father (died) leaving unpaid debts, and I have nothing except the yield of his date palms; and their yield for many years will not cover his debts. So please come with me, so that the creditors may not misbehave with me." The Prophet went round one of the heaps of dates and invoked (Allah), and then did the same with another heap and sat on it and said, "Measure (for them)." He paid them their rights and what remained was as much as had been paid to them.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبِي تَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا وَلَيْسَ عِنْدِي إِلاَّ مَا يُخْرِجُ نَخْلُهُ، وَلاَ يَبْلُغُ مَا يُخْرِجُ سِنِينَ مَا عَلَيْهِ، فَانْطَلِقْ مَعِي لِكَىْ لاَ يُفْحِشَ عَلَىَّ الْغُرَمَاءُ‏.‏ فَمَشَى حَوْلَ بَيْدَرٍ مِنْ بَيَادِرِ التَّمْرِ فَدَعَا ثَمَّ آخَرَ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ انْزِعُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَوْفَاهُمُ الَّذِي لَهُمْ، وَبَقِيَ مِثْلُ مَا أَعْطَاهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3580
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 780
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2494

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he had asked `Aisha about the meaning of the Statement of Allah: "If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (Other) women of your choice Two or three or four." (4.3) She said, "O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate Mahr (bridal-money) which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable Mahr; otherwise they were ordered to marry any other woman." `Aisha further said, "After that verse the people again asked the Prophet (about the marriage with orphan 'girls), so Allah revealed the following verses:-- 'They ask your instruction Concerning the women. Say: Allah Instructs you about them And about what is Recited unto you In the Book, concerning The orphan girls to whom You give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you Desire to marry..." (4.127) What is meant by Allah's Saying:-- 'And about what is Recited unto you is the former verse which goes:-- 'If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (other) women of your choice.' (4.3) `Aisha said, "Allah's saying in the other verse:--'Yet whom you desire to marry' (4.127) means the desire of the guardian to marry an orphan girl under his supervision when she has not much property or beauty (in which case he should treat her justly). The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَامِرِيُّ الأُوَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏وَرُبَاعَ‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا تُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ، فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا، فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا، فَيُعْطِيهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ، فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ، وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي قَالَ فِيهَا ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ فِي الآيَةِ الأُخْرَى ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ يَعْنِي هِيَ رَغْبَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ لِيَتِيمَتِهِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِهِ، حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ، فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ، أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2494
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 674
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1579
Shaddad b. Aus and as-Sunabihi told how, when they went to visit an invalid, they said to him, “How are you this morning?” He replied, “I am quite comfortable this morning.” Shaddad told him to rejoice that his evil deeds had been atoned for and his sins remitted, for he had heard God’s messenger declare that God who is great and glorious says, “When I afflict a servant of mine who is a believer and he praises me for the affliction I have brought upon him, he will rise from that couch of his as sinless as he was the day his mother gave birth to him.” The Lord who is blessed and exalted will say, “I fettered and afflicted my servant, so record for him what you were recording for him when he was well.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن شَدَّاد بن أَوْس والصنابحي أَنَّهُمَا دَخَلَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مَرِيضٍ يَعُودَانِهِ فَقَالَا لَهُ: كَيفَ أَصبَحت قَالَ أَصبَحت بِنِعْمَة. فَقَالَ لَهُ شَدَّادٌ: أَبْشِرْ بِكَفَّارَاتِ السَّيِّئَاتِ وَحَطِّ الْخَطَايَا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَنَا ابْتَلَيْتُ عَبْدًا مِنْ عِبَادِي مُؤْمِنًا فَحَمِدَنِي عَلَى مَا ابْتَلَيْتُهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَقُومُ مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ ذَلِكَ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا. وَيَقُولُ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: أَنَا قَيَّدْتُ عَبْدِي وَابْتَلَيْتُهُ فَأَجْرُوا لَهُ مَا كُنْتُمْ تُجْرُونَ لَهُ وَهُوَ صَحِيح ". رَوَاهُ احْمَد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1579
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 57
Sunan Abi Dawud 2213

Narrated Salamah ibn Sakhr al-Bayadi:

I was a man who was more given than others to sexual intercourse with women. When the month of Ramadan came, I feared lest I should have intercourse with my wife, and this evil should remain with me till the morning. So I made my wife like my mother's back to me till the end of Ramadan. But one night when she was waiting upon me, something of her was revealed. Suddenly I jumped upon her. When the morning came I went to my people and informed them about this matter.

I said: Go along with me to the Messenger of Allah (saws).

They said: No, by Allah. So I went to the Prophet (peace be upon him and informed him of the matter.

He said: Have you really committed it, Salamah? I said: I committed it twice, Messenger of Allah. I am content with the Commandment of Allah, the Exalted; so take a decision about me according to what Allah has shown you.

He said: Free a slave. I said: By Him Who sent you with truth, I do not possess a neck other than this: and I struck the surface of my neck.

He said: Then fast two consecutive months. I said: Whatever I suffered is due to fasting.

He said: Feed sixty poor people with a wasq of dates.

I said: By Him Who sent you with truth, we passed the night hungry; there was no food in our house.

He said: Then go to the collector of sadaqah of Banu Zurayq; he must give it to you. Then feed sixty poor people with a wasq of dates; and you and your family eat the remaining dates. Then I came back to my people, and said (to them): I found with you poverty and bad opinion; and I found with the Prophet (saws) prosperity and good opinion. He has commanded me to give alms to you.

Ibn al-Ala' added: Ibn Idris said: Bayadah is a sub-clan of Banu Zurayq.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ ابْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ - عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْبَيَاضِيِّ - قَالَ كُنْتُ امْرَأً أُصِيبُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَا لاَ يُصِيبُ غَيْرِي فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ خِفْتُ أَنْ أُصِيبَ مِنَ امْرَأَتِي شَيْئًا يُتَابَعُ بِي حَتَّى أُصْبِحَ فَظَاهَرْتُ مِنْهَا حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ فَبَيْنَمَا هِيَ تَخْدُمُنِي ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ إِذْ تَكَشَّفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ فَلَمْ أَلْبَثْ أَنْ نَزَوْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى قَوْمِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمُ الْخَبَرَ وَقُلْتُ امْشُوا مَعِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ يَا سَلَمَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَأَنَا صَابِرٌ لأَمْرِ اللَّهِ فَاحْكُمْ فِيَّ مَا أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَرِّرْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَمْلِكُ رَقَبَةً غَيْرَهَا وَضَرَبْتُ صَفْحَةَ رَقَبَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَلْ أُصِبْتُ الَّذِي أُصِبْتُ إِلاَّ مِنَ الصِّيَامِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَطْعِمْ وَسْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ بَيْنَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَقَدْ بِتْنَا وَحْشَيْنِ مَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَانْطَلِقْ إِلَى صَاحِبِ صَدَقَةِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ فَلْيَدْفَعْهَا إِلَيْكَ فَأَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا وَسْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَكُلْ أَنْتَ وَعِيَالُكَ بَقِيَّتَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى قَوْمِي فَقُلْتُ وَجَدْتُ عِنْدَكُمُ الضِّيقَ وَسُوءَ الرَّأْىِ وَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّعَةَ وَحُسْنَ الرَّأْىِ وَقَدْ أَمَرَنِي - أَوْ أَمَرَ لِي - بِصَدَقَتِكُمْ زَادَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ قَالَ ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ بَيَاضَةُ بَطْنٌ مِنْ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2213
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2207
Mishkat al-Masabih 4471
Thauban told that when God’s messenger went on a journey the last member of his family he saw was Fatima and the first he visited on his return was Fatima. Once when he returned from an expedition she had hung up a hair-cloth, or a curtain, at her door and adorned al-Hasan and al-Husain with silver bracelets, so when he arrived he did not enter. Thinking that he had been prevented from entering by what he had seen she tore down the curtain, unfastened the bracelets from the boys and cut them off them. They went weeping to God's messenger, and when he had taken them from them he said, “Take this to so and so’s family, Thauban. These are my family and I dislike their enjoying their good things in the present life. Buy Fatima a necklace of ‘asb( the meaning is not clear. It is suggested that it means the tendons of the joints of animals cut into beads, or the teeth or bones of the hippopotamus) , Thauban, and two ivory (Or, 'tortoise-shell’ (’aj) bracelets.” Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا سَافَرَ كَانَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ بِإِنْسَانٍ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَاطِمَةَ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا فَاطِمَةَ فَقَدِمَ مِنْ غَزَاةٍ وَقَدْ عَلَّقَتْ مَسْحًا أَوْ سِتْرًا عَلَى بَابِهَا وَحَلَّتِ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ قُلْبَيْنِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَقَدِمَ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ فَظَنَّتْ أَنَّ مَا مَنَعَهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ مَا رَأَى فَهَتَكَتِ السِّتْرَ وَفَكَّتِ الْقُلْبَيْنِ عَنِ الصَّبِيَّيْنِ وَقَطَعَتْهُ مِنْهُمَا فَانْطَلَقَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَبْكِيَانِ فَأَخَذَهُ مِنْهُمَا فَقَالَ: «يَا ثَوْبَانُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى فُلَانٍ إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ أَهْلِي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَأْكُلُوا طَيِّبَاتِهِمْ فِي حَيَاتِهِمُ الدُّنْيَا. يَا ثَوْبَانُ اشْتَرِ لِفَاطِمَةَ قِلَادَةً مِنْ عَصْبٍ وَسُوَارَيْنِ مِنْ عَاجٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4471
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 158
Sunan Abi Dawud 3817

Narrated Al-Faji' ibn Abdullah al-Amiri:

Al-Faji' came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and asked: Is not dead meat lawful for us? He said: What is your food? We said: Some food in the evening and some in the morning. AbuNu'aym said: Uqbah explained it to me saying: a cup (of milk) in the morning and a cup in the evening; this does not satisfy the hunger. So made the carrion lawful for them in this condition.

Abu Dawud said: Ghabuq is a drink in the evening and Sabuh is a drink in the morning.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ وَهْبِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ الْعَامِرِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنِ الْفُجَيْعِ الْعَامِرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا يَحِلُّ لَنَا مِنَ الْمَيْتَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا طَعَامُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا نَغْتَبِقُ وَنَصْطَبِحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ فَسَّرَهُ لِي عُقْبَةُ قَدَحٌ غُدْوَةً وَقَدَحٌ عَشِيَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ - وَأَبِي - الْجُوعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَحَلَّ لَهُمُ الْمَيْتَةَ عَلَى هَذِهِ الْحَالِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْغَبُوقُ مِنْ آخِرِ النَّهَارِ وَالصَّبُوحُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3817
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 82
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3808
Sahih al-Bukhari 2694

Narrated Aisha:

The following Verse: If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part (i.e. the husband notices something unpleasant about his wife, such as old age or the like, and wants to divorce her, but she asks him to keep her and provide for her as he wishes). (4.128) "There is no blame on them if they reconcile on such basis."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها – ‏{‏وَإِنِ امْرَأَةٌ خَافَتْ مِنْ بَعْلِهَا نُشُوزًا أَوْ إِعْرَاضًا‏}‏ قَالَتْ هُوَ الرَّجُلُ يَرَى مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ مَا لاَ يُعْجِبُهُ، كِبَرًا أَوْ غَيْرَهُ، فَيُرِيدُ فِرَاقَهَا فَتَقُولُ أَمْسِكْنِي، وَاقْسِمْ لِي مَا شِئْتَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلاَ بَأْسَ إِذَا تَرَاضَيَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2694
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 859
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 169 a

It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I found myself one night near the Ka'bah, and I saw a man with wheat complexion amongst the fair-complexioned men that you ever saw. He had a lock of hair the most beautiful of the locks that you ever saw. He had combed it. Water was trickling out of them. He was leaning on two men, or on the shoulders of two men, and he was circumscribing the Ka'bah. I asked, What is he? It was said: He is al-Masih son of Mary. Then I saw another person, stout and having too much curly hair, and blind in his right eye as if it was a full swollen grape. I asked Who is he? It was said: He is al-Masih al-Dajjal.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَرَانِي لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً آدَمَ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ لَهُ لِمَّةٌ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنَ اللِّمَمِ قَدْ رَجَّلَهَا فَهِيَ تَقْطُرُ مَاءً مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ - أَوْ عَلَى عَوَاتِقِ رَجُلَيْنِ - يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ جَعْدٍ قَطَطٍ أَعْوَرِ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّهَا عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 169a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 330
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 323
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 12
Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib Al-Kindi narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Soon there will come a time that a man will be reclining on his pillow, and when one of my Ahadith is narrated he will say: 'The Book of Allah is (sufficient) between us and you. Whatever it states is permissible, we will take as permissible, and whatever it states is forbidden, we will take as forbidden.' Verily, whatever the Messenger of Allah (SAW) has forbidden is like that which Allah has forbidden."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ جَابِرٍ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ الْكِنْدِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُوشِكُ الرَّجُلُ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى أَرِيكَتِهِ يُحَدَّثُ بِحَدِيثٍ مِنْ حَدِيثِي فَيَقُولُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَمَا وَجَدْنَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَلاَلٍ اسْتَحْلَلْنَاهُ وَمَا وَجَدْنَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَرَامٍ حَرَّمْنَاهُ ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ مَا حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِثْلُ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 12
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 12
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4191
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abd Rabb Al-Kabah said:
" I came to 'Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-As while he was sitting in the shade of Kabah, and the people were gathered around him, and I heard him say: 'While we were with the Messenger of Allah on a journey, we stopped to camp, and some of us were pitching tents, some were competing in shooting arrows, and some were taking the animals out to race them. Then the caller of the Prophet called out: As-Salatu Jamiah (prayer is about to begin). So we gathered, and the Messenger of Allah stood up and addressed us. He said: There has a never been a prophet before me who was not obliged to tell his nation of what he knew was good for them, and to warn against that he knew was bad for them. With regard to Ummah of yours, soundness (of religious commitment) has been placed in its earlier generations, and the last of them will be afflicted with calamities and things that you dislike. Then there will come tribulations which will make the earlier ones pale into significances, and the believer will say: This will be then end of me, then relief will come. Then (more) tribulations will come and the believer will say: this will be the end of me, then relief will come. Whoever would like to be taken far away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, let him die believing in Allah and the Last Day, and let him treat people as he would like to be treated. Whoever pledges to a ruler and gives him the grasp of his hand and the sincerity of his heart, the let him obey him as much as he can, and if another comes and challenges him, let them strike the neck of (i.e., kill) the second one."' He said: " I drew near to him and said: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah say that? He 'Yes, and quoted the Hadith without interruption (in the chain)
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، قَالَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ وَالنَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ مُجْتَمِعُونَ قَالَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ إِذْ نَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَمِنَّا مَنْ يَضْرِبُ خِبَاءَهُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ يَنْتَضِلُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ هُوَ فِي جَشْرَتِهِ إِذْ نَادَى مُنَادِي النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً فَاجْتَمَعْنَا فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَنَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي إِلاَّ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدُلَّ أُمَّتَهُ عَلَى مَا يَعْلَمُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ وَيُنْذِرَهُمْ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ شَرًّا لَهُمْ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكُمْ هَذِهِ جُعِلَتْ عَافِيَتُهَا فِي أَوَّلِهَا وَإِنَّ آخِرَهَا سَيُصِيبُهُمْ بَلاَءٌ وَأُمُورٌ يُنْكِرُونَهَا تَجِيءُ فِتَنٌ فَيُدَقِّقُ بَعْضُهَا لِبَعْضٍ فَتَجِيءُ الْفِتْنَةُ فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ ثُمَّ تَجِيءُ فَيَقُولُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُزَحْزَحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَيُدْخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَلْتُدْرِكْهُ مَوْتَتُهُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ وَلْيَأْتِ إِلَى النَّاسِ مَا يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤْتَى إِلَيْهِ وَمَنْ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا فَأَعْطَاهُ صَفْقَةَ يَدِهِ وَثَمَرَةَ قَلْبِهِ فَلْيُطِعْهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فَإِنْ جَاءَ أَحَدٌ يُنَازِعُهُ فَاضْرِبُوا رَقَبَةَ الآخَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ هَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4191
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4196
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3275
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "And at the setting of the stars (52:49) (about) the two Rak'ah before Fajr. And after the prostrations (50:40) 'The two Rak'at after Al-Maghrib.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ الرِّفَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِدْبَارُ النُّجُومِ الرَّكْعَتَانِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ وَإِدْبَارُ السُّجُودِ الرَّكْعَتَانِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ كُرَيْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَرِشْدِينَ ابْنَىْ كُرَيْبٍ أَيُّهُمَا أَوْثَقُ قَالَ مَا أَقْرَبَهُمَا وَمُحَمَّدٌ عِنْدِي أَرْجَحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ مَا أَقْرَبَهُمَا عِنْدِي وَرِشْدِينُ بْنُ كُرَيْبٍ أَرْجَحُهُمَا عِنْدِي ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالْقَوْلُ عِنْدِي مَا قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ وَرِشْدِينُ أَرْجَحُ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَقْدَمُ وَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ رِشْدِينُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَرَآهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3275
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 327
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3275
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2418
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Do you know who the bankrupt is?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah SAW! The bankrupt among us is the one who has no Dirham nor property." The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: "The bankrupt in my Ummah is the one who comes with Salat and fasting and Zakat on the Day of Judgement, but he comes having abused this one, falsely accusing that one, wrongfully consuming the wealth of this one, spilling the blood of that one, and beating this one. So he is seated, and this one is requited from his rewards. If his rewards are exhausted before the sins that he committed are requited, then some of their sins will be taken and cast upon him, then he will be cast into the Fire."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْمُفْلِسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْمُفْلِسُ فِينَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ لاَ دِرْهَمَ لَهُ وَلاَ مَتَاعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمُفْلِسُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْ يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِصَلاَتِهِ وَصِيَامِهِ وَزَكَاتِهِ وَيَأْتِي قَدْ شَتَمَ هَذَا وَقَذَفَ هَذَا وَأَكَلَ مَالَ هَذَا وَسَفَكَ دَمَ هَذَا وَضَرَبَ هَذَا فَيَقْعُدُ فَيَقْتَصُّ هَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ وَهَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ فَإِنْ فَنِيَتْ حَسَنَاتُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْتَصَّ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا أُخِذَ مِنْ خَطَايَاهُمْ فَطُرِحَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ طُرِحَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2418
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2418
Sahih Muslim 1374 a

Abu Sa'id Maula al-Mahri reported that they were hard pressed by the distress and hardship of Medina, and he come to AbU Sa'Id al-Khudri and said to him:

I have a large family (to support) and we are enduring hardships; I have, therefore, made up my mind to take my family to some fertile land. Thereupon Abu Sa'id said: Don't do that, stick to Medina, for we have come out with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and (I think that he also said) until we reached 'Usfan, and he (the Holy Prophet along with his Companions) stayed there for some nights. There the people said: By Allah, we are lying here idle, whereas our children are unprotected behind us, and we do not feel secure about them. This (apprehension of theirs) reached Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: What is this matter concerning you that has reached me? (I do not retain how he said it, whether he said like this: ) By Him (in the name of Whom) I take oath, (or he said like this: ) By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I made up my mind or if you like (I do not retain what word did he actually say), I should command my camel to proceed and not to let it halt until it comes to Medina and then said: Ibrahim declared Mecca as the sacred territory and it became sacred, and I declare Medina as the sacred territory-the area between the two mountains ('Air and Uhud). Thus no blood is to be shed within its (bounds) and no weapon is to be carried for fighting, and the leaves of the trees there should not be beaten off except for fodder. O Allah, bless us in our city; O Allah, bless us in our sil; O Allah, bless us in our mudd; O Allah, bless us in our sa; O Allah, bless us in our mudd. O Allah, bless us in our city. O Allah, bless with this blessing two more blessings. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, there is no ravine or mountain path of Medina which is not protected by two angels until you reach there. (He then said to the people: ) Proceed, and we, therefore, proceeded and we came to Medina By Him (in Whose name) we take oath and (in Whose name) oath is taken (Hammad is in doubt about it), we had hardly put down our camel saddles on arriving at Medina that we were attacked by the people of the tribe of 'Abdullah b. Ghatafan but none dared to do it before.
حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ وُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي، إِسْحَاقَ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الْمَهْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ جَهْدٌ وَشِدَّةٌ وَأَنَّهُ أَتَى أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنِّي كَثِيرُ الْعِيَالِ وَقَدْ أَصَابَتْنَا شِدَّةٌ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْقُلَ عِيَالِي إِلَى بَعْضِ الرِّيفِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ لاَ تَفْعَلِ الْزَمِ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِنَّا خَرَجْنَا مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ - حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عُسْفَانَ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا لَيَالِيَ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَحْنُ هَا هُنَا فِي شَىْءٍ وَإِنَّ عِيَالَنَا لَخُلُوفٌ مَا نَأْمَنُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنِي مِنْ حَدِيثِكُمْ - مَا أَدْرِي كَيْفَ قَالَ - وَالَّذِي أَحْلِفُ بِهِ أَوْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَوْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَ - لآمُرَنَّ بِنَاقَتِي تُرْحَلُ ثُمَّ لاَ أَحُلُّ لَهَا عُقْدَةً حَتَّى أَقْدَمَ الْمَدِينَةَ - وَقَالَ - اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ فَجَعَلَهَا حَرَمًا وَإِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَامًا مَا بَيْنَ مَأْزِمَيْهَا أَنْ لاَ يُهَرَاقَ فِيهَا دَمٌ وَلاَ يُحْمَلَ فِيهَا سِلاَحٌ لِقِتَالٍ وَلاَ يُخْبَطَ فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ إِلاَّ لِعَلْفٍ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ بَرَكَتَيْنِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ شِعْبٌ وَلاَ نَقْبٌ إِلاَّ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكَانِ يَحْرُسَانِهَا حَتَّى تَقْدَمُوا إِلَيْهَا - ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ - ارْتَحِلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلْنَا فَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَوَالَّذِي نَحْلِفُ بِهِ أَوْ يُحْلَفُ بِهِ - الشَّكُّ مِنْ حَمَّادٍ - مَا وَضَعْنَا رِحَالَنَا حِينَ دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى أَغَارَ عَلَيْنَا بَنُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَطَفَانَ وَمَا يَهِيجُهُمْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1374a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 540
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3299
Salamah bin Sakhr Al Ansari said:
“I was a man who had an issue with intercourse with a women that none other than me had. When (the month of) Ramadan entered, I pronounced Zihar upon my wife (to last) until the end of Ramadan, fearing that I might have an encounter with her during the night, and I would continue doing that until daylight came upon me, and I would not be able to stop. One night while she was serving me, something of her became exposed for me, so I rushed myself upon her. When the morning came I went to my people to inform them about what happened to me. I said: ‘Accompany me to the Messenger of Allah to inform him about my case.’ They said: ‘No by Allah! We shall not do that, we feat that something will be revealed about us in the Qur’an, or the Messenger of Allah might say something about us, the disgrace of which will remain upon us. But you do and do whatever you want.’” He said: “So I left and I went to the Messenger of Allah, and informed him of my case. He said: ‘You are the one who did that?” I said: ‘I am the one.’ He said: ‘You are the one who did that?” I said: ‘I am the one.’ He said: ‘You are the one who did that?” I said: ‘I am the one, it is before you, so give me Allah’s judgment, for I shall be patient with that.’ He said: ‘Free a slave.’” He said: “I struck the sides of my neck with me hands, and said: ‘No by the One Who sent you with the Truth! I possess nothing besides it.’ He said: ‘Then fast for two months’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Did this occur to me other than when I was fasting?’ He said: ‘Then feed sixty poor people.’ I said: ‘By the One Who sent you with the Truth! We have spent these nights of ours hungry without an evening meal.’ He said: ‘Go to the one with the charity from Banu Ruzaiq, tell him to give it to you, then feed a Wasq of it, on your behalf, to sixty poor people. Then help yourself and your dependants with the remainder of it.’” He said: “I returned to my people and said: ‘I found dejection and bad ideas with you, and I found liberalness and blessing with the Messenger of Allah. He ordered me to take your charity, so give it to me.’ So they gave it to me.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً قَدْ أُوتِيتُ مِنْ جِمَاعِ النِّسَاءِ مَا لَمْ يُؤْتَ غَيْرِي فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ رَمَضَانُ تَظَاهَرْتُ مِنَ امْرَأَتِي حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ رَمَضَانُ فَرَقًا مِنْ أَنْ أُصِيبَ مِنْهَا فِي لَيْلَتِي فَأَتَتَابَعَ فِي ذَلِكَ إِلَى أَنْ يُدْرِكَنِي النَّهَارُ وَأَنَا لاَ أَقْدِرُ أَنْ أَنْزِعَ فَبَيْنَمَا هِيَ تَخْدُمُنِي ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ إِذْ تَكَشَّفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ فَوَثَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ غَدَوْتُ عَلَى قَوْمِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ خَبَرِي فَقُلْتُ انْطَلِقُوا مَعِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُخْبِرُهُ بِأَمْرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَفْعَلُ نَتَخَوَّفُ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِينَا قُرْآنٌ أَوْ يَقُولَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقَالَةً يَبْقَى عَلَيْنَا عَارُهَا وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ فَاصْنَعْ مَا بَدَا لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ خَبَرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ وَهَا أَنَا ذَا فَأَمْضِ فِيَّ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي صَابِرٌ لِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَرَبْتُ صَفْحَةَ عُنُقِي بِيَدِي فَقُلْتُ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَصْبَحْتُ أَمْلِكُ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهَلْ أَصَابَنِي مَا أَصَابَنِي إِلاَّ فِي الصِّيَامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَقَدْ بِتْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا هَذِهِ وَحْشَى مَا لَنَا عَشَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى صَاحِبِ صَدَقَةِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ فَقُلْ لَهُ فَلْيَدْفَعْهَا إِلَيْكَ فَأَطْعِمْ عَنْكَ مِنْهَا وَسْقًا سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ثُمَّ اسْتَعِنْ بِسَائِرِهِ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى عِيَالِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى قَوْمِي فَقُلْتُ وَجَدْتُ عِنْدَكُمُ الضِّيقَ وَسُوءَ الرَّأْىِ وَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّعَةَ وَالْبَرَكَةَ أَمَرَ لِي بِصَدَقَتِكُمْ فَادْفَعُوهَا إِلَىَّ فَدَفَعُوهَا إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ عِنْدِي مِنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيُقَالُ سَلَمَةُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ وَسَلْمَانُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ خَوْلَةَ بِنْتِ ثَعْلَبَةَ وَهِيَ امْرَأَةُ أَوْسِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3299
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 351
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3299
Mishkat al-Masabih 5581
Abu Huraira told that the people asked, "Messenger of God, shall we see our Lord on the day of resurrection?" and then mentioned something to the same general effect as Abu Sa'id's tradition, except for "things will be made plain[1]." The Prophet then said, "The Path will be set over the main part of jahannam and I shall be the first of the messengers to take his people across. On that day only the messengers will speak and what they say that day will be, `0 God, keep safe, keep safe.' In jahannam there will be pronged flesh-hooks like sadan[2] thorns whose size is known only to God, and they will seize people for their deeds, some being confined for what they have done and others being cut in small pieces and escaping. Then when God finishes judging His servants and desires to take out of hell such people as He pleases among those who testified that there is no god but God, He will command the angels to bring out those who worshipped God. They will do so, recognising them by the marks of prostration, God most high having prevented hell from devouring the mark of prostration, for hell will devour everything in the sons of Adam except the mark of prostration. They will come forth from hell having been burned, the water of life will be poured over them, and they will sprout as a seed does in the rubbish carried away by a flood. Bat a man who will be the last of the inhabitants of hell to enter paradise will remain between paradise and hell facing hell and will say, `0 my Lord, turn my face away from hell, for its odour has annoyed me and its fierce blaze has burned me; but God will reply, 'If I do that you will perhaps ask something else.' He will say, `No, by Thy might,' giving God such covenant and agreement as God wishes, and He will turn his face away from hell. When he is turned to face paradise and sees its beauty, he will remain silent as long as God wishes him to remain so, and will then say, 'O my Lord, bring me forward to the gate of paradise.' God who is blessed and exalted will reply, `Did you not give covenants and agreement that you would not ask anything beside what you have asked?' and he will say, `O my Lord, let me not be made the most miserable of Thy creatures.' He will ask, `What else are you likely to ask for if you are granted that?' and he will reply, `No, by Thy might, I shall ask nothing else.' He will then give his Lord such covenant and agreement as He wishes, and He will bring him forward to the gate of paradise. ...
وَعَن أبي هُرَيْرَة أَنَّ النَّاسَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ غَيْرَ كَشْفِ السَّاقِ وَقَالَ: " يُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْ جَهَنَّمَ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَجُوزُ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ بِأُمَّتِهِ وَلَا يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الرُّسُلُ وَكَلَامُ الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ: اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ. وَفِي جهنمَ كلاليب مثلُ شوك السعدان وَلَا يَعْلَمُ قَدْرَ عِظَمِهَا إِلَّا اللَّهُ تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُوبَقُ بِعَمَلِهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُخَرْدَلُ ثُمَّ يَنْجُو حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَهُ مِمَّنْ كَانَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَمر الْمَلَائِكَة أَن يخرجُوا من يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ وَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِآثَارِ السُّجُودِ وَحَرَّمَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ فَكُلُّ ابْنِ آدَمَ تَأْكُلُهُ النَّارُ إِلَّا أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدِ امْتَحَشُوا فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ الجنَّةِ والنارِ وَهُوَ آخرُ أهلِ النارِ دُخولاً الْجَنَّةَ مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رب اصرف وَجْهي عَن النَّار فَإِنَّهُ قد قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا. فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ؟ فَيَقُول: وَلَا وعزَّتكَ فيُعطي اللَّهَ مَا شاءَ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وَمِيثَاقٍ فَيَصْرِفُ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النارِ فإِذا أقبلَ بِهِ على الجنةِ وَرَأى بَهْجَتَهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي عِنْدَ بَابِ الجنةِ فَيَقُول الله تبَارك وَتَعَالَى: الْيَسْ أَعْطَيْتَ الْعُهُودَ وَالْمِيثَاقَ أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ سَأَلْتَ. فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ لَا أَكُونُ أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ. فَيَقُولُ: فَمَا عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ. فَيَقُولُ: لَا وَعِزَّتِكَ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَيُعْطِي رَبَّهُ مَا شَاءَ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وَمِيثَاقٍ فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ بَابَهَا فَرَأَى زَهْرَتَهَا وَمَا فِيهَا مِنَ النَّضْرَةِ وَالسُّرُورِ فَسَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ الْعُهُودَ وَالْمِيثَاقَ أَنْ لَا تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتَ. فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ لَا تَجْعَلْنِي أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ فَلَا يَزَالُ يَدْعُو حَتَّى يَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا ضَحِكَ أَذِنَ لَهُ فِي دُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ. فَيَقُولُ: تَمَنَّ فَيَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: تَمَنَّ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا أَقْبَلَ يُذَكِّرُهُ رَبُّهُ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَتْ بِهِ الْأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ: لَكَ ذَلِكَ ومثلُه معَه " وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ: لَكَ ذلكَ وعشرةُ أمثالِه ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  متفّق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5581
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 56
Mishkat al-Masabih 876
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that when God’s Messenger raised his head after bowing he said, “O God, our Lord, to Thee be the praise in all the heavens and all the earth, and all that it pleases Thee to create afterwards, O Thou who art worthy of praise and glory, most worthy of what a servant says, and we are all Thy servants, no one can withhold what Thou givest or give what Thou withholdest, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person with Thee.”* * This is explained as meaning that only obedience to God will avail him, or protect him from God’s punishment. Jadd (riches) has also been understood in the sense of ancestor (lit. grandfather), so the phrase may be taken to mean that one’s reward in the next world does dot depend on one’s ancestry. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الْأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ أَهْلُ الثَّنَاءِ وَالْمَجْدِ أَحَقُّ مَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ وَكُلُّنَا لَكَ عَبْدٌ اللَّهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجد» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 876
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 300
Mishkat al-Masabih 71
Jabir reported God’s messenger as saying, "Iblis sets his throne on the water, then sends forth his detachments to tempt mankind, the one who is nearest him in station being the one who can cause the severest temptation. One of them comes and says, ‘I have done such and such,’ but he replies, ‘You have done nothing.’ Then one of them comes and says; ‘I did not leave him till I separated him from his wife.’ He then brings him near to himself saying, ‘What a fine fellow you are!' ” A'mash said he thought he said, "Then he embraces him.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ إِبْلِيسَ يَضَعُ عَرْشَهُ عَلَى المَاء ثمَّ يبْعَث سراياه فَأَدْنَاهُمْ مِنْهُ مَنْزِلَةً أَعْظَمُهُمْ فِتْنَةً يَجِيءُ أَحَدُهُمْ فَيَقُولُ فَعَلَتُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيَقُولُ مَا صَنَعْتَ شَيْئًا قَالَ ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ أَحَدُهُمْ فَيَقُولُ مَا تَرَكَتُهُ حَتَّى فَرَّقَتْ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ امْرَأَتِهِ قَالَ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهُ وَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ أَنْتَ قَالَ الْأَعْمَشُ أرَاهُ قَالَ «فيلتزمه» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 71
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 65
Sahih al-Bukhari 6604

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet once delivered a speech in front of us wherein he left nothing but mentioned (about) everything that would happen till the Hour. Some of us stored that our minds and some forgot it. (After that speech) I used to see events taking place (which had been referred to in that speech) but I had forgotten them (before their occurrence). Then I would recognize such events as a man recognizes another man who has been absent and then sees and recognizes him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَقَدْ خَطَبَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُطْبَةً، مَا تَرَكَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلَى قِيَامِ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ ذَكَرَهُ، عَلِمَهُ مَنْ عَلِمَهُ، وَجَهِلَهُ مَنْ جَهِلَهُ، إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى الشَّىْءَ قَدْ نَسِيتُ، فَأَعْرِفُ مَا يَعْرِفُ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا غَابَ عَنْهُ فَرَآهُ فَعَرَفَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6604
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 601
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2817

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, "Nobody who enters Paradise likes to go back to the world even if he got everything on the earth, except a Mujahid who wishes to return to the world so that he may be martyred ten times because of the dignity he receives (from Allah)."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا أَحَدٌ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَلَهُ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ، إِلاَّ الشَّهِيدُ، يَتَمَنَّى أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَيُقْتَلَ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ، لِمَا يَرَى مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2817
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 72
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Abu Bakr ibn Hazm thatUmar ibn Abd al-Aziz had asked him what people said about the 'irrevocable' divorce, and Abu Bakr had replied that Aban ibn Uthman had clarified that it was declared only once. Umar ibn Abd al- Aziz said, "Even if divorce had to be declared a thousand times, the'irrevocable' would use them all up. A person who says, 'irrevocably' has cast the furthest limit."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ لَهُ الْبَتَّةُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِيهَا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كَانَ أَبَانُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ يَجْعَلُهَا وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ لَوْ كَانَ الطَّلاَقُ أَلْفًا مَا أَبْقَتِ الْبَتَّةُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا مَنْ قَالَ الْبَتَّةَ فَقَدْ رَمَى الْغَايَةَ الْقُصْوَى ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1155
Sahih Muslim 1337 b

Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Avoid that which I forbid you to do and do that which I command you to do to the best of your capacity. Verily the people before you went to their doom because they had put too many questions to their Prophets and then disagreed with their teachings.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالاَ كَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْهُ فَاجْتَنِبُوهُ وَمَا أَمَرْتُكُمْ بِهِ فَافْعَلُوا مِنْهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ فَإِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ كَثْرَةُ مَسَائِلِهِمْ وَاخْتِلاَفُهُمْ عَلَى أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1337b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 171
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5818
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4195
An-Nu‘man b. Bashir said:
Do you not have the food and drink you desire? I have seen your Prophet unable to get enough poor dates to fill his belly. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن النّعمانِ بن بشيرٍ قَالَ: أَلَسْتُمْ فِي طَعَامٍ وَشَرَابٍ مَا شِئْتُمْ؟ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَا يَجِدُ مِنَ الدَّقَلِ مَا يَمْلَأُ بَطْنَهُ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4195
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 34
Riyad as-Salihin 200
Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) foretold to us two Ahadith. I have seen one (being fulfilled), and I am waiting for the other. He (PBUH) told us, "Amanah (the trust) descended in the innermost (root) of the hearts of men (that is, it was in their heart innately, by Fitrah, or pure human nature). Then the Qur'an was revealed and they learnt from the Quran and they learned from the Sunnah." Then the (Prophet (PBUH)) told us about the removal of Amanah. He said, "The man would have some sleep, and Amanah would be taken away from his heart leaving the impression of a faint mark. He would again sleep, and Amanah would be taken away from his heart leaving an impression of a blister, as if you rolled down an ember on your foot and it was vesicled. He would see a swelling having nothing in it." He (the Prophet (PBUH)) then took up a pebble and rolled it over his foot and said, "The people would enter into transactions with one another and hardly a person would be left who would return (things) entrusted to him (and there would look like an honest person) till it would be said: 'In such and such tribe there is a trustworthy man.' And they would also say about a person: 'How prudent he is! How handsome he is and how intelligent he is!' whereas in his heart there would be no grain of Faith." Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman (May Allah bepleased with him) added: I had a time when I did not care with whom amongst you I did business, I entered into a transaction, for if he were a Muslim, his Faith would compel him to discharge his obligation to me; and if he were a Christian or a Jew, his guardian (surety) would compel him to discharge his obligation to me. But today I would not enter into a transaction except with so-and-so.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن حذيفة بن اليمان‏.‏ رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ حدثنا رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، حديثين قد رأيت أحدهما، وأنا أنتظر الآخر‏:‏ حدثنا أن الأمانة نزلت في جذر قلوب الرجال، ثم نزل القرآن فعلموا من القرآن، وعلموا من السنة، ثم حدثنا عن رفع الأمانة فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ينام الرجل النومة فتقبض الأمانة من قلبه، فيظل أثرها مثل الوكت، ثم ينام النومة فتبض الأمانة من قلبه، فيظل أثرها مثل أثر المجل، كجمر دحرجته على رجلك، فنفط فتراه منتبرًا وليس فيه شيء ‏"‏ ثم أخذ حصاة فدحرجه على رجله ‏"‏فيصبح الناس يتبايعون، فلا يكاد أحد يؤدي الأمانة حتى يقال‏:‏” إن في بني فلان رجلاً أمينًا، حتى يقال للرجل، ما أجلده ما أظرفه، ما أعقله‏!‏ وما في قلبه مثقال حبة من خردل من إيمان ‏.‏ ولقد أتى علي زمان وما أبالي أيكم بايعت؛ لئن كان مسلمًا ليردنه علي دينه، ولئن كان نصرانيا أو يهودياً ليردنه علي ساعيه، وأما اليوم فما كنت أبايع منكم إلا فلانًا و فلانًا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 200
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 200
Sunan Ibn Majah 1097
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet (saw) said:
“Whoever takes a bath on a Friday and does it well, and purifies himself and does it well, and puts on his best clothes, and puts on whatever Allah decrees for him of the perfume of his family, then comes to the mosque and does not engage in idle talk or separate (pushing between) two people; he will be forgiven for (his sins) between that day and the previous Friday.”
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، وَحَوْثَرَةُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَدِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَأَحْسَنَ غُسْلَهُ، وَتَطَهَّرَ فَأَحْسَنَ طُهُورَهُ، وَلَبِسَ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ ثِيَابِهِ، وَمَسَّ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مِنْ طِيبِ أَهْلِهِ، ثُمَّ أَتَى الْجُمُعَةَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ وَلَمْ يُفَرِّقْ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1097
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 295
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1097
Sahih Muslim 1657 b

Zadhan reported that Ibn Umar called his slave and he found the marks (of beating) upon his back. He said to him:

I have caused you pain. He said: No. But he (Ibn Umar) said: You are free. He then took hold of something from the earth and said: There is no reward for me even to the weight equal to it. I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who beats a slave without cognizable offence of his or slaps him (without any serious fault), then expiation for it is that he should set him free.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ذَكْوَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ زَاذَانَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، دَعَا بِغُلاَمٍ لَهُ فَرَأَى بِظَهْرِهِ أَثَرًا فَقَالَ لَهُ أَوْجَعْتُكَ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْتَ عَتِيقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ شَيْئًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ مَا لِي فِيهِ مِنَ الأَجْرِ مَا يَزِنُ هَذَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ ضَرَبَ غُلاَمًا لَهُ حَدًّا لَمْ يَأْتِهِ أَوْ لَطَمَهُ فَإِنَّ كَفَّارَتَهُ أَنْ يُعْتِقَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1657b
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4079
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2631

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:

That Allah's Apostle said, "There are forty virtuous deeds and the best of them is the Maniha of a shegoat, and anyone who does one of these virtuous deeds hoping for Allah's reward with firm confidence that he will get it, then Allah will make him enter Paradise because of Hassan (a subnarrator) said, "We tried to count those good deeds below the Maniha; we mentioned replying to the sneezer, removing harmful things from the road, etc., but we failed to count even fifteen."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ السَّلُولِيِّ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَرْبَعُونَ خَصْلَةً أَعْلاَهُنَّ مَنِيحَةُ الْعَنْزِ، مَا مِنْ عَامِلٍ يَعْمَلُ بِخَصْلَةٍ مِنْهَا رَجَاءَ ثَوَابِهَا وَتَصْدِيقَ مَوْعُودِهَا إِلاَّ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حَسَّانُ فَعَدَدْنَا مَا دُونَ مَنِيحَةِ الْعَنْزِ مِنْ رَدِّ السَّلاَمِ، وَتَشْمِيتِ الْعَاطِسِ، وَإِمَاطَةِ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ وَنَحْوِهِ، فَمَا اسْتَطَعْنَا أَنْ نَبْلُغَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ خَصْلَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2631
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 800
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 24 a

It is reported by Sa'id b. Musayyib who narrated it on the authority of his father (Musayyib b. Hazm) that when Abu Talib was about to die, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to him and found with him Abu Jahl ('Amr b. Hisham) and 'Abdullah b. Abi Umayya ibn al-Mughirah. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

My uncle, you just make a profession that there is no god but Allah, and I will bear testimony before Allah (of your being a believer), Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah b. Abi Umayya addressing him said: Abu Talib, would you abandon the religion of 'Abdul-Muttalib? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) constantly requested him (to accept his offer), and (on the other hand) was repeated the same statement (of Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah b. Abi Umayya) till Abu Talib gave his final decision and be stuck to the religion of 'Abdul-Muttalib and refused to profess that there is no god but Allah. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: By Allah, I will persistently beg pardon for you till I am forbidden to do so (by God), It was then that Allah, the Magnificent and the Glorious, revealed this verse: " It is not meet for the Prophet and for those who believe that they should beg pardon for the polytheists, even though they were their kith and kin, after it had been made known to them that they were the denizens of Hell" (ix. 113) And it was said to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): " Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest. And it is Allah Who guideth whom He will, and He knoweth best who are the guided" (xxviii, 56).
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَبَا طَالِبٍ الْوَفَاةُ جَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَمِّ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ كَلِمَةً أَشْهَدُ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ أَتَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْرِضُهَا عَلَيْهِ وَيُعِيدُ لَهُ تِلْكَ الْمَقَالَةَ حَتَّى قَالَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ آخِرَ مَا كَلَّمَهُمْ هُوَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ وَأَبَى أَنْ يَقُولَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا أُولِي قُرْبَى مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْجَحِيمِ‏}‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدِينَ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 24a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 36
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3186
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
We went out with God’s Messenger on the expedition to the B. al-Mustaliq (an expedition in 6 A.H) and took some Arab women captive, and we desired the women, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives. We liked withdrawing the penis and wanted to do so, but we asked ourselves whether we could do it when God’s Messenger was among us before asking him. So we asked him about that and he replied, “It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the day of resurrection will be born.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا مِنْ سَبْيِ الْعَرَب فاشتهينا النِّسَاء واشتدت عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَأَحْبَبْنَا الْعَزْلَ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَعْزِلَ وَقُلْنَا: نَعْزِلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ؟ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَن ذَلِك فَقَالَ: «مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَلَّا تَفْعَلُوا مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَّا وَهِيَ كَائِنَةٌ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3186
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 104
Mishkat al-Masabih 4061
He told that ‘Umar b. al-Khattab recited, “Alms are for the poor and needy…Knowing, Wise," (Al-Qur’an; 9:60) and said that this verse applies to such. He then recited, “Know that a fifth of whatever booty you acquire goes to God and the Messenger . . . the traveller," (Al-Qur’an; 8:41) and said that this verse applies to such. He then recited, “What God has bestowed on His Messenger from the people of the towns ... to the poor" (Al-Qur’an; 59:7 f. The last word mentioned is the first word of verse 8. It may mean that he recited the whole of verse 8). He then recited, “And those who came after them," (Al-Qur’an; 59:10) saying that this includes all the Muslims, and adding that if he lived the herdsman in the sarw* of Himyar would certainly get his share which he had not earned by the sweat of his brow. * The word means a hill slope above a valley, not right upon the mountain. When associated with Himyar it is said to mean their settlement, cf. Yaqut, Mu'jam, iii, 82. The Himyarites were a famous South Arabian people. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَرَأَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنهُ: (إِنَّما الصَّدَقاتُ للفقراءِ والمساكينِ) حَتَّى بَلَغَ (عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ) فَقَالَ: هَذِهِ لِهَؤُلَاءِ. ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ مِنْ شيءٍ فإنَّ للَّهِ خُمُسَه وللرَّسولِ) حَتَّى بلغَ (وابنِ السَّبِيلِ) ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَذِهِ لِهَؤُلَاءِ. ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقرى) حَتَّى بلغَ (للفقراءِ) ثمَّ قرأَ (والذينَ جاؤوا منْ بعدِهِم) ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَذِهِ اسْتَوْعَبَتِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَامَّةً فَلَئِنْ عِشْتُ فَلَيَأْتِيَنَّ الرَّاعِيَ وَهُوَ بِسَرْوِ حِمْيَرَ نَصِيبُهُ مِنْهَا لَمْ يَعْرَقْ فِيهَا جَبِينُهُ. رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4061
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 271
Musnad Ahmad 649
It was narrated from al-Khadir bin al-Qawwas from Abu Sukhailah who said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Shall I not tell you of the best verse in the Book of Allah, may He be exalted, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told to us? [It is:] `And whatever of misfortune befalls you, it is because of what your hands have earned. And He pardons much” [ash-Shoora 42:30]. [He said:] “I will explain it to you, O ‘Ali. ‘And whatever of misfortune befalls you`, be it sickness or punishment or trials in this world, `it is because of what your hands have earned`. And Allah is too generous to double the punishment in the Hereafter, Whatever Allah pardons in this world. He is too forbearing to retract His pardon.`
حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْأَزْهَرُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ الْكَاهِلِيُّ، عَنْ الْخَضِرِ بْنِ الْقَوَّاسِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُخَيْلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَفْضَلِ آيَةٍ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى حَدَّثَنَا بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ‏{‏مَا أَصَابَكُمْ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَيَعْفُو عَنْ كَثِيرٍ‏}‏ وَسَأُفَسِّرُهَا لَكَ يَا عَلِيُّ مَا أَصَابَكُمْ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَوْ عُقُوبَةٍ أَوْ بَلَاءٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يُثَنِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَمَا عَفَا اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَحْلَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَعُودَ بَعْدَ عَفْوِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 649
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 85
Sahih Muslim 126

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas:

When this verse:" Whether you disclose that which is in your mind or conceal it, Allah will call you to account according to it" (ii 284), there entered in their minds something (of that fear) such as had never entered their hearts (before). The Apostle (may peace be upon him) observed: Say: We have heard and obeyed and submitted ourselves. He (the reporter) said: Allah instilled faith in their hearts and He revealed this verse:" Allah burdens not a soul beyond its capacity. It gets every good that it earns and it suffers every ill that it earns. Our Lord, call us not to account if we forget or make a mistake. He the (Lord) said: I indeed did it. Our Lord! do not lay on us a burden as Thou didst lay on those before us. He (our Lord) said: I indeed did it. And pardon us, have mercy on us. Thou art our Protector" (ii. 286). He said: I indeed did it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا - وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ آدَمَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، مَوْلَى خَالِدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ تُبْدُوا مَا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُمْ بِهِ اللَّهُ‏}‏ قَالَ دَخَلَ قُلُوبَهُمْ مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ قُلُوبَهُمْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُولُوا سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا وَسَلَّمْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَلْقَى اللَّهُ الإِيمَانَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ لاَ يُكَلِّفُ اللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ رَبَّنَا لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِنْ نَسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا‏}‏ قَالَ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ ‏{‏ رَبَّنَا وَلاَ تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا‏}‏ - قَالَ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ ‏{‏ وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا أَنْتَ مَوْلاَنَا‏}‏ قَالَ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 126
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 237
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 229
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 602

Narrated Abu `Uthman:

`Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr said, "The Suffa Companions were poor people and the Prophet said, 'Whoever has food for two persons should take a third one from them (Suffa companions). And whosoever has food for four persons he should take one or two from them' Abu Bakr took three men and the Prophet took ten of them." `Abdur Rahman added, my father my mother and I were there (in the house). (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether `Abdur Rahman also said, 'My wife and our servant who was common for both my house and Abu Bakr's house). Abu Bakr took his supper with the Prophet and remained there till the `Isha' prayer was offered. Abu Bakr went back and stayed with the Prophet till the Prophet took his meal and then Abu Bakr returned to his house after a long portion of the night had passed. Abu Bakr's wife said, 'What detained you from your guests (or guest)?' He said, 'Have you not served them yet?' She said, 'They refused to eat until you come. The food was served for them but they refused." `Abdur Rahman added, "I went away and hid myself (being afraid of Abu Bakr) and in the meantime he (Abu Bakr) called me, 'O Ghunthar (a harsh word)!' and also called me bad names and abused me and then said (to his family), 'Eat. No welcome for you.' Then (the supper was served). Abu Bakr took an oath that he would not eat that food. The narrator added: By Allah, whenever any one of us (myself and the guests of Suffa companions) took anything from the food, it increased from underneath. We all ate to our fill and the food was more than it was before its serving. Abu Bakr looked at it (the food) and found it as it was before serving or even more than that. He addressed his wife (saying) 'O the sister of Bani Firas! What is this?' She said, 'O the pleasure of my eyes! The food is now three times more than it was before.' Abu Bakr ate from it, and said, 'That (oath) was from Satan' meaning his oath (not to eat). Then he again took a morsel (mouthful) from it and then took the rest of it to the Prophet. So that meal was with the Prophet. There was a treaty between us and some people, and when the period of that treaty had elapsed the Prophet divided us into twelve (groups) (the Prophet's companions) each being headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each (leader). So all of them (12 groups of men) ate of that meal."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ، كَانُوا أُنَاسًا فُقَرَاءَ، وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ اثْنَيْنِ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِثَالِثٍ، وَإِنْ أَرْبَعٌ فَخَامِسٌ أَوْ سَادِسٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ جَاءَ بِثَلاَثَةٍ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَشَرَةٍ، قَالَ فَهْوَ أَنَا وَأَبِي وَأُمِّي، فَلاَ أَدْرِي قَالَ وَامْرَأَتِي وَخَادِمٌ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ بَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَعَشَّى عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَيْثُ صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى تَعَشَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، قَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ وَمَا حَبَسَكَ عَنْ أَضْيَافِكَ ـ أَوْ قَالَتْ ضَيْفِكَ ـ قَالَ أَوَمَا عَشَّيْتِيهِمْ قَالَتْ أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ، قَدْ عُرِضُوا فَأَبَوْا‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ أَنَا فَاخْتَبَأْتُ فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ، فَجَدَّعَ وَسَبَّ، وَقَالَ كُلُوا لاَ هَنِيئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ أَبَدًا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا كُنَّا نَأْخُذُ مِنْ لُقْمَةٍ إِلاَّ رَبَا مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْنِي حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَصَارَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا كَانَتْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِذَا هِيَ كَمَا هِيَ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا قَالَتْ لاَ وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي لَهِيَ الآنَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلاَثِ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ـ يَعْنِي يَمِينَهُ ـ ثُمَّ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا لُقْمَةً، ثُمَّ حَمَلَهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَصْبَحَتْ عِنْدَهُ، وَكَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمٍ عَقْدٌ، فَمَضَى الأَجَلُ، فَفَرَّقَنَا اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلاً، مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ أُنَاسٌ، اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ كَمْ مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهَا أَجْمَعُونَ، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 602
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 576
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6999

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "I saw myself (in a dream) near the Ka`ba last night, and I saw a man with whitish red complexion, the best you may see amongst men of that complexion having long hair reaching his earlobes which was the best hair of its sort, and he had combed his hair and water was dropping from it, and he was performing the Tawaf around the Ka`ba while he was leaning on two men or on the shoulders of two men. I asked, 'Who is this man?' Somebody replied, '(He is) Messiah, son of Mary.' Then I saw another man with very curly hair, blind in the right eye which looked like a protruding out grape. I asked, 'Who is this?' Somebody replied, '(He is) Messiah, Ad-Dajjal.'"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُرَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً آدَمَ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ، لَهُ لِمَّةٌ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنَ اللِّمَمِ، قَدْ رَجَّلَهَا تَقْطُرُ مَاءً، مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ ـ أَوْ عَلَى عَوَاتِقِ رَجُلَيْنِ ـ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ جَعْدٍ قَطَطٍ أَعْوَرِ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّهَا عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ، فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6999
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 128
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4133
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Ghailan Ath-Thaqafi that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“O Allah, whoever believes in my and knows that what I have brought is the truth from You, decrease his wealth and his children, and make the meeting with You dear to him, and hasten his death. Whoever does not believe in me and does not know that what I have brought is the truth from You, increase his wealth and his children and make his life long.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، مُسْلِمِ بْنِ مِشْكَمٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ غَيْلاَنَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ آمَنَ بِي وَصَدَّقَنِي وَعَلِمَ أَنَّ مَا جِئْتُ بِهِ هُوَ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ - فَأَقْلِلْ مَالَهُ وَوَلَدَهُ وَحَبِّبْ إِلَيْهِ لِقَاءَكَ وَعَجِّلْ لَهُ الْقَضَاءَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُؤْمِنْ بِي وَلَمْ يُصَدِّقْنِي وَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّ مَا جِئْتُ بِهِ هُوَ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ فَأَكْثِرْ مَالَهُ وَوَلَدَهُ وَأَطِلْ عُمْرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4133
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4133
Sahih al-Bukhari 7535

Narrated Al-Hasan:

`Amr bin Taghlib said, "Some property was given to the Prophet and he gave it to some people and withheld it from some others. Then he came to know that they (the latter) were dissatisfied. So the Prophet said, 'I give to one man and leave (do not give) another, and the one to whom I do not give is dearer to me than the one to whom I give. I give to some people because of the impatience and discontent present in their hearts, and leave other people because of the content and goodness Allah has bestowed on them, and one of them is `Amr bin Taghlib." `Amr bin Taghlib said, "The sentence which Allah's Apostle said in my favor is dearer to me than the possession of nice red camels."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَالٌ فَأَعْطَى قَوْمًا وَمَنَعَ آخَرِينَ فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّهُمْ عَتَبُوا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَأَدَعُ الرَّجُلَ، وَالَّذِي أَدَعُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنَ الَّذِي أُعْطِي، أُعْطِي أَقْوَامًا لِمَا فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْجَزَعِ وَالْهَلَعِ، وَأَكِلُ أَقْوَامًا إِلَى مَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْغِنَى وَالْخَيْرِ مِنْهُمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمْرٌو مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِكَلِمَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7535
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 160
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 626
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2946 a

Abu Qatada reported:

We used to go to Imran b. Husain passing in front of Hisham b. 'Amir. He, one day, said: You pass by me (in order) to go to some persons, but (amongst the living persons) none remained in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) more than I and none knows more ahadith than I. I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would be no creation (creating more trouble) than the Dajjal right from the creation of Adam to the Last Hour.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُخْتَارِ - حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ رَهْطٍ، مِنْهُمْ أَبُو الدَّهْمَاءِ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَمُرُّ عَلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ نَأْتِي عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ فَقَالَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِنَّكُمْ لَتُجَاوِزُونِي إِلَى رِجَالٍ مَا كَانُوا بِأَحْضَرَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنِّي وَلاَ أَعْلَمَ بِحَدِيثِهِ مِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا بَيْنَ خَلْقِ آدَمَ إِلَى قِيَامِ السَّاعَةِ خَلْقٌ أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2946a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7037
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2868

Narrated (`Abdullah) bin `Umar:

The Prophet arranged for a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean to take place between Al-Hafya'' and Thaniyat Al-Wada` (i.e. names of two places) and the horses which had not been mad.? lean from Ath-Thaniyat to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq. I was also amongst those who took part in that horse race. Sufyan, a sub-narrator, said, "The distance between Al-Hafya and Thaniya Al- Wada` is five or six miles; and between Thaniya and the mosque of Bani Zuraiq is one mile."

حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَجْرَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا ضُمِّرَ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ مِنَ الْحَفْيَاءِ إِلَى ثَنِيَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، وَأَجْرَى مَا لَمْ يُضَمَّرْ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ أَجْرَى‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بَيْنَ الْحَفْيَاءِ إِلَى ثَنِيَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ خَمْسَةُ أَمْيَالٍ أَوْ سِتَّةٌ، وَبَيْنَ ثَنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ مِيلٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2868
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 120
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5168

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet did not give a better wedding banquet on the occasion of marrying any of his wives than the one he gave on marrying Zainab, and that banquet was with (consisted of) one sheep.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ مَا أَوْلَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى شَىْءٍ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ، مَا أَوْلَمَ عَلَى زَيْنَبَ أَوْلَمَ بِشَاةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5168
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 97
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 160
After performing the ablution 'Uthman said, "I am going to tell you a Hadith which I would not have told you, had I not been compelled by a certain Holy Verse (the sub narrator 'Urwa said:
This verse is: "Verily, those who conceal the clear signs and the guidance which we have sent down...)" (2:159). I heard the Prophet saying, 'If a man performs ablution perfectly and then offers the compulsory congregational prayer, Allah will forgive his sins committed between that (prayer) and the (next) prayer till he offers it.

وَعَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ قَالَ صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَلَكِنْ عُرْوَةُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ،، فَلَمَّا تَوَضَّأَ عُثْمَانُ قَالَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا لَوْلاَ آيَةٌ مَا حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ رَجُلٌ فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوءَهُ، وَيُصَلِّي الصَّلاَةَ إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ الآيَةُ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنْزَلْنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 160
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3688
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah when the delegation of Hawazin came to him and said: 'O Muhammad! We are one of the 'Arab tribes and a calamity has befallen us of which you are well aware. Do us a favor, may Allah bless you.' He said: 'Choose between your wealth or your women and children.' They said: 'You have given us a choice between our families and our wealth; we choose our women and children.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for that which was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib, it is yours. When I have prayed Zuhr, stand up and say: "We seek the help of the Messenger of Allah in dealing with the believers, or the Muslims, with regard to our women and children."' So when they prayed Zuhr, they stood up and said that. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for that which was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib, it is yours.' The Muhajirun said: 'That which was allocated to us is for the Messenger of Allah.' The Ansar said: 'That which was allocated to us is for the Messenger of Allah.' Al-Aqra' bin Habis said: 'As for myself and Banu Tamim, then no (we will not give it up).' 'Uyaynah bin Hisn said: 'As for myself and Banu Fazarah, then no (we will not give it up).' Al-'Abbas bin Mirdas said: 'As for myself and Banu Sulaim, then no (we will not give it up).' Banu Sulaim stood up and said: 'You lied; whatever was allocated to us, it is for the Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'O people, give their women and children back to them. Whoever gives back anything of these spoils of war, he will have six camels from the spoils of war that Allah grants us next.' Then he mounted his riding-animal and the people surrounded him, saying: 'Distribute our spoils of war among us.' They made him go back toward a tree on which his Rida' (upper-wrap) got caught. He said: 'O people! Give me back my Rida'. By Allah! If there were cattle as many in number as the trees of Tihamah I would distribute them among you, then you would not find me a miser, a coward or a liar.' Then he went to a camel and took a hair from its hump between two of his fingers and said: 'Look! I do not have any of the spoils of war. All I have is the Khums, and the Khums will be given back to you.' A man stood up holding a ball of yarn made from goat hair and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I took this to fix my camel-saddle.' He said: 'What was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib ...
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَتَتْهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّا أَصْلٌ وَعَشِيرَةٌ وَقَدْ نَزَلَ بِنَا مِنَ الْبَلاَءِ مَا لاَ يَخْفَى عَلَيْكَ فَامْنُنْ عَلَيْنَا مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتَارُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِكُمْ أَوْ مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ وَأَبْنَائِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا قَدْ خَيَّرْتَنَا بَيْنَ أَحْسَابِنَا وَأَمْوَالِنَا بَلْ نَخْتَارُ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الظُّهْرَ فَقُومُوا فَقُولُوا إِنَّا نَسْتَعِينُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَوِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي نِسَائِنَا وَأَبْنَائِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّوُا الظُّهْرَ قَامُوا فَقَالُوا ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَمَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَمَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ مَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ أَمَّا أَنَا وَبَنُو تَمِيمٍ فَلاَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ أَمَّا أَنَا وَبَنُو فَزَارَةَ فَلاَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مِرْدَاسٍ أَمَّا أَنَا وَبَنُو سُلَيْمٍ فَلاَ ‏.‏ فَقَامَتْ بَنُو سُلَيْمٍ فَقَالُوا كَذَبْتَ مَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَأَبْنَاءَهُمْ فَمَنْ تَمَسَّكَ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ بِشَىْءٍ فَلَهُ سِتُّ فَرَائِضَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ شَىْءٍ يُفِيئُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ وَرَكِبَ النَّاسُ اقْسِمْ عَلَيْنَا فَيْأَنَا فَأَلْجَئُوهُ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ فَخَطِفَتْ رِدَاءَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ رُدُّوا عَلَىَّ رِدَائِي فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ لَكُمْ شَجَرَ تِهَامَةَ نَعَمًا قَسَمْتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَلْقَوْنِي بَخِيلاً وَلاَ جَبَانًا وَلاَ كَذُوبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَى بَعِيرًا فَأَخَذَ مِنْ سَنَامِهِ وَبَرَةً بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ هَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ هَذِهِ إِلاَّ خُمُسٌ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ فِيكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ بِكُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْدَعَةَ بَعِيرٍ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَوَبَلَغَتْ هَذِهِ فَلاَ أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَنَبَذَهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ فَإِنَّ الْغُلُولَ يَكُونُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ عَارًا وَشَنَارًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3688
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3718
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 138
Dawud said, "Be like a merciful father towards the orphan. Know that you will reap as you sow. How ugly poverty is after wealth! More than that:
how ugly is misguidance after guidance! When you make a promise to your friend, fulfil your promise. If you do not, it will bring about enmity between you and him. Seek refuge in Allah from a companion who, when you mention something to him, does not help you and who does not remind you when you forget."
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبْزَى قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ دَاوُدُ‏:‏ كُنَّ لِلْيَتِيمِ كَالأَبِ الرَّحِيمِ، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّكَ كَمَا تَزْرَعُ كَذَلِكَ تَحْصُدُ، مَا أَقْبَحَ الْفَقْرَ بَعْدَ الْغِنَى، وَأَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، أَوْ أَقْبَحُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، الضَّلاَلَةُ بَعْدَ الْهُدَى، وَإِذَا وَعَدْتَ صَاحِبَكَ فَأَنْجِزْ لَهُ مَا وَعَدْتَهُ، فَإِنْ لاَ تَفْعَلْ يُورِثُ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ عَدَاوَةٌ، وَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ صَاحِبٍ إِنْ ذَكَرْتَ لَمْ يُعِنْكَ، وَإِنْ نَسِيتَ لَمْ يُذَكِّرْكَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 138
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 138
Mishkat al-Masabih 1079
Umm ad-Darda’ said that on one occasion Abud Darda’ was angry when he came in, and on her asking what had made him angry, he replied, “I swear by God that the only good thing I know about Muhammad’s people is that they pray in congregation.”* * The suggestion is that they have become so corrupt that this is the only respect in which they obey the Prophet’s commands. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن أم الدَّرْدَاء قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ وَهُوَ مُغْضَبٌ فَقُلْتُ: مَا أَغْضَبَكَ؟ قَالَ: وَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْرِفُ مِنْ أَمْرِ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْئًا إِلَّا أَنَّهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ جَمِيعًا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1079
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 497
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to say while raising his head after bowing:
"Allahumma Rabbana lakal-hamdu mil'as-samawati wal-ardi, wa mil'a ma shi'ta min shai'in ba'du, ahlaththana'i wal-majdi, ahaqqu ma qal-al'abdu, wa kulluna laka 'abdun. Allahumma la mani'a lima a'taita, wa la mu'tiya lima man'ata, wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka-l-jaddu (O Allah, our Rabb (Lord), to You is praise in all the heavens and all the earth, and all that You Will (to create) afterwards, O You, Who are worthy of praise and glory, the most worthy of what a slave says - and we are all Your slaves: no one can withhold what You give, or give what You withhold, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person against You." [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏-‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏-‏- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ قَالَ : " اَللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ اَلْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ اَلسَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ اَلْأَرْضِ , وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ , أَهْلَ اَلثَّنَاءِ وَالْمَجْدِ , أَحَقُّ مَا قَالَ اَلْعَبْدُ ‏- وَكُلُّنَا لَكَ عَبْدٌ ‏- اَللَّهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ , وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ , وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا اَلْجَدِّ مِنْكَ اَلْجَدُّ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 182
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 294
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 296
Sunan Ibn Majah 226
It was narrated that Zirr bin Hubaish said:
"I went to Safwan bin 'Assal Al-Muradi and he said: 'What brought you here?' I said: 'I am seeking knowledge.' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "There is no one who goes out of his house in order to seek knowledge, but the angels lower their wings in approval of his action.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ الْمُرَادِيَّ فَقَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ قُلْتُ أُنْبِطُ الْعِلْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ خَارِجٍ خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ فِي طَلَبِ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ وَضَعَتْ لَهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا رِضًا بِمَا يَصْنَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 226
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 226
Sunan Ibn Majah 4331
Mu’adh bin Jabal said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: ‘Paradise has one hundred grades, each of which is as big as the distance between heaven and earth. The highest of them is Firdaws and the best of them is Firdaws. The Throne is above Firdaws and from it spring forth the rivers of Paradise. If you ask of Allah, ask Him for Firdaws.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْجَنَّةُ مِائَةُ دَرَجَةٍ كُلُّ دَرَجَةٍ مِنْهَا مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ وَإِنَّ أَعْلاَهَا الْفِرْدَوْسُ وَإِنَّ أَوْسَطَهَا الْفِرْدَوْسُ وَإِنَّ الْعَرْشَ عَلَى الْفِرْدَوْسِ مِنْهَا تُفَجَّرُ أَنْهَارُ الْجَنَّةِ فَإِذَا مَا سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَسَلُوهُ الْفِرْدَوْسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4331
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 232
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4331
Riyad as-Salihin 552
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was asked a thing by one who is about to accept Islam, he would give it. A man came to the Prophet (PBUH) and he gave him a herd of sheep scattered between two mountains. When he returned to his people, he said to them: "O my people! Embrace Islam because Muhammad gives like one who has no fear of poverty." Some people would embrace Islam only for worldly gains, but soon Islam becomes dearer to them than the world with all what it contains.

[Muslim].

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ما سئل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على الإسلام شيئاً إلا أعطاه، ولقد جاءه رجل، فأعطاه غنماً بين جبلين فرجع إلى قومه فقال‏:‏ يا قوم أسلموا، فإن محمداً يعطى من لا يخشى الفقر، وإن كان الرجل ليسلم ما يريد إلا الدنيا، فما يلبث إلا يسيراً حتى يكون الإسلام أحب إليه من الدنيا وما عليها”‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 552
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 552
Riyad as-Salihin 1146
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) "Tell me about the most hopeful act (i.e., one which you deem the most rewarding with Allah) you have done since your acceptance of Islam because I heard the sound of the steps of your shoes in front of me in Jannah." Bilal said: "I do not consider any act more hopeful than that whenever I make Wudu' (or took a bath) in an hour of night or day, I would immediately perform Salat (prayer) for as long as was destined for me to perform."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال لبلال‏:‏ يا بلال حدثني بأرجى عمل عملته في الإسلام، فإني سمعت دف نعليك بين يدي في الجنة، قال‏:‏ ما عملت عملا أرجى عندي من أني لم أتطهر طهورًا في ساعة من ليل أو نهار إلا صليت بذلك الطهور ما كتب لي أن أصلي‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه وهذا لفظ البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1146
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 156
Sahih al-Bukhari 854

Narrated `Ata':

I heard Jabir bin `Abdullah saying, "The Prophet said, 'Whoever eats (from) this plant (he meant garlic) should keep away from our mosque." I said, "What does he mean by that?" He replied, "I think he means only raw garlic."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ ـ يُرِيدُ الثُّومَ ـ فَلاَ يَغْشَانَا فِي مَسَاجِدِنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا يَعْنِي بِهِ قَالَ مَا أُرَاهُ يَعْنِي إِلاَّ نِيئَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ إِلاَّ نَتْنَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 854
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 245
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 813
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3926
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said about Makkah: "How sweet of a land you are and how dear you are to me, and if it were not that my people expelled me from you, I would not have lived in other than you."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَكَّةَ ‏ "‏ مَا أَطْيَبَكِ مِنْ بَلَدٍ وَأَحَبَّكِ إِلَىَّ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ قَوْمِي أَخْرَجُونِي مِنْكِ مَا سَكَنْتُ غَيْرَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3926
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 326
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3926
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1724
Narrated Al-Bara' :

"I have not seen anyone with hair past his shoulders in a red Hullah more handsome than the Messenger of Allah (saws). He had hair that would flow on his shoulders, (and he had) broad shoulders (and he was) not too short and not too long."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Jabir bin Samurah, Abu Rimthah, and Abu Juhaifah. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ ذِي لِمَّةٍ فِي حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ أَحْسَنَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُ شَعْرٌ يَضْرِبُ مَنْكِبَيْهِ بَعِيدُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِالْقَصِيرِ وَلاَ بِالطَّوِيلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ وَأَبِي رِمْثَةَ وَأَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1724
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1724
Sahih al-Bukhari 3817

Narrated `Aisha:

I did not feel jealous of any woman as much as I did of Khadija because Allah's Apostle used to mention her very often. He married me after three years of her death, and his Lord (or Gabriel) ordered him to give her the good news of having a palace of Qasab in Paradise.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ مَا غِرْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ مَا غِرْتُ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ، مِنْ كَثْرَةِ ذِكْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِيَّاهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَتَزَوَّجَنِي بَعْدَهَا بِثَلاَثِ سِنِينَ، وَأَمَرَهُ رَبُّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَوْ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ أَنْ يُبَشِّرَهَا بِبَيْتٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ قَصَبٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3817
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 165
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1757 c

It is reported by Zuhri that this tradition was narrated to him by Malik b. Aus who said:

Umar b. al-Khattab sent for me and I came to him when the day had advanced. I found him in his house sitting on his bare bed-stead, reclining on a leather pillow. He said (to me): Malik, some people of your tribe have hastened to me (with a request for help). I have ordered a little money for them. Take it and distribute it among them. I said: I wish you had ordered somebody else to do this job. He said: Malik, take it (and do what you have been told). At this moment (his man-servant) Yarfa' came in and said: Commander of the Faithful, what do you say about Uthman, Abd al-Rabman b. 'Auf, Zubair and Sa'd (who have come to seek an audience with you)? He said: Yes, and permitted them. so they entered. Then he (Yarfa') came again and said: What do you say about 'Ali and Abbas (who are present at the door)? He said: Yes, and permitted them to enter. Abbas said: Commander of the Faithful, decide (the dispute) between me and this sinful, treacherous, dishonest liar. The people (who were present) also said: Yes. Commander of the Faithful, do decide (the dispute) and have mercy on them. Malik b. Aus said: I could well imagine that they had sent them in advance for this purpose (by 'Ali and Abbas). 'Umar said: Wait and be patient. I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained, don't you know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" We (prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity"? They said: Yes. Then he turned to Abbas and 'Ali and said: I adjure you both by Allah by Whose order the heavens and earth are sustained, don't you know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity"? They (too) said: Yes. (Then) Umar said: Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, had done to His Messenger (may peace be upon him) a special favour that He has not done to anyone else except him. He quoted the Qur'anic verse:" What Allah has bestowed upon His Apostle from (the properties) of the people of township is for Allah and His Messenger". The narrator said: I do not know whether he also recited the previous verse or not. Umar continued: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distrbuted among you the properties abandoned by Banu Nadir. By Allah, he never preferred himself over you and never appropriated anything to your exclusion. ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَوْسٍ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَجِئْتُهُ حِينَ تَعَالَى النَّهَارُ - قَالَ - فَوَجَدْتُهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ جَالِسًا عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُفْضِيًا إِلَى رِمَالِهِ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي يَا مَالُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ دَفَّ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ وَقَدْ أَمَرْتُ فِيهِمْ بِرَضْخٍ فَخُذْهُ فَاقْسِمْهُ بَيْنَهُمْ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ لَوْ أَمَرْتَ بِهَذَا غَيْرِي قَالَ خُذْهُ يَا مَالُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا ثُمَّ جَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَبَّاسٍ وَعَلِيٍّ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا الْكَاذِبِ الآثِمِ الْغَادِرِ الْخَائِنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ أَجَلْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَهُمْ وَأَرِحْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ كَانُوا قَدَّمُوهُمْ لِذَلِكَ - فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اتَّئِدَا أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْعَبَّاسِ وَعَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ أَتَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَاهُ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ كَانَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَاصَّةٍ لَمْ يُخَصِّصْ بِهَا أَحَدًا غَيْرَهُ قَالَ ‏{‏ مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقُرَى فَلِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ‏}مَا أَدْرِي هَلْ قَرَأَ الآيَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا أَمْ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَكُمْ أَمْوَالَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا اسْتَأْثَرَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ أَخَذَهَا دُونَكُمْ حَتَّى بَقِيَ هَذَا الْمَالُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ نَفَقَةَ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُ مَا بَقِيَ أُسْوَةَ الْمَالِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ أَتَعْلَمُونَ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَشَدَ عَبَّاسًا وَعَلِيًّا بِمِثْلِ مَا نَشَدَ بِهِ الْقَوْمَ أَتَعْلَمَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْتُمَا تَطْلُبُ مِيرَاثَكَ مِنَ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ وَيَطْلُبُ هَذَا مِيرَاثَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُمَاهُ كَاذِبًا آثِمًا غَادِرًا خَائِنًا وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَلِيُّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَرَأَيْتُمَانِي كَاذِبًا آثِمًا غَادِرًا خَائِنًا وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ فَوَلِيتُهَا ثُمَّ جِئْتَنِي أَنْتَ وَهَذَا وَأَنْتُمَا جَمِيعٌ وَأَمْرُكُمَا وَاحِدٌ فَقُلْتُمَا ادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْنَا فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَعْمَلاَ فِيهَا بِالَّذِي كَانَ يَعْمَلُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذْتُمَاهَا بِذَلِكَ قَالَ أَكَذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي لأَقْضِيَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمَا بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهَا فَرُدَّاهَا إِلَىَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1757c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4349
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6619

Narrated `Aisha:

I asked Allah's Apostle about the plague. He said, "That was a means of torture which Allah used to send upon whom-so-ever He wished, but He made it a source of mercy for the believers, for anyone who is residing in a town in which this disease is present, and remains there and does not leave that town, but has patience and hopes for Allah's reward, and knows that nothing will befall him except what Allah has written for him, then he will get such reward as that of a martyr."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْفُرَاتِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الطَّاعُونِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَ عَذَابًا يَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مَنْ يَشَاءُ، فَجَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ رَحْمَةً لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَكُونُ فِي بَلَدٍ يَكُونُ فِيهِ، وَيَمْكُثُ فِيهِ، لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْبَلَدِ، صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا، يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُصِيبُهُ إِلاَّ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ، إِلاَّ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ شَهِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6619
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 79

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, "The example of guidance and knowledge with which Allah has sent me is like abundant rain falling on the earth, some of which was fertile soil that absorbed rain water and brought forth vegetation and grass in abundance. (And) another portion of it was hard and held the rain water and Allah benefited the people with it and they utilized it for drinking, making their animals drink from it and for irrigation of the land for cultivation. (And) a portion of it was barren which could neither hold the water nor bring forth vegetation (then that land gave no benefits). The first is the example of the person who comprehends Allah's religion and gets benefit (from the knowledge) which Allah has revealed through me (the Prophets and learns and then teaches others. The last example is that of a person who does not care for it and does not take Allah's guidance revealed through me (He is like that barren land.)"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْهُدَى وَالْعِلْمِ كَمَثَلِ الْغَيْثِ الْكَثِيرِ أَصَابَ أَرْضًا، فَكَانَ مِنْهَا نَقِيَّةٌ قَبِلَتِ الْمَاءَ، فَأَنْبَتَتِ الْكَلأَ وَالْعُشْبَ الْكَثِيرَ، وَكَانَتْ مِنْهَا أَجَادِبُ أَمْسَكَتِ الْمَاءَ، فَنَفَعَ اللَّهُ بِهَا النَّاسَ، فَشَرِبُوا وَسَقَوْا وَزَرَعُوا، وَأَصَابَتْ مِنْهَا طَائِفَةً أُخْرَى، إِنَّمَا هِيَ قِيعَانٌ لاَ تُمْسِكُ مَاءً، وَلاَ تُنْبِتُ كَلأً، فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ فَقِهَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ وَنَفَعَهُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ، فَعَلِمَ وَعَلَّمَ، وَمَثَلُ مَنْ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ بِذَلِكَ رَأْسًا، وَلَمْ يَقْبَلْ هُدَى اللَّهِ الَّذِي أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ وَكَانَ مِنْهَا طَائِفَةٌ قَيَّلَتِ الْمَاءَ‏.‏ قَاعٌ يَعْلُوهُ الْمَاءُ، وَالصَّفْصَفُ الْمُسْتَوِي مِنَ الأَرْضِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 79
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 79
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3780
It was narrated that Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah with a group of the Ash'ari people and asked him to give us animals to ride. He said: 'By Allah, I cannot give you anything to ride and I have nothing to give you to ride.' We stayed as long as Allah willed, then some camels were brought to him. He ordered that we be given three fine-looking camels. When we left, we said to one another: 'We came to the Messenger of Allah to ask him for animals to ride, and he swore by Allah that he would not give us anything to ride, then he gave us something.'" Abu Musa said: "We came to the Prophet and told him about that. He said: 'I did not give you animals to ride, rather Allah gave you them to ride. By Allah, I do not swear an oath and then see something better than it, but I offer expiation for my oath and do that which is better.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَبِثْنَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَأُتِيَ بِإِبِلٍ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِثَلاَثِ ذَوْدٍ فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ لاَ يُبَارِكُ اللَّهُ لَنَا أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ بَلِ اللَّهُ حَمَلَكُمْ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ كَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَأَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3780
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3811
Riyad as-Salihin 700
Mu'awiyah bin Al-Hakam As-Sulami (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
While I was in Salat with Messenger of Allah (PBUH), a man in the congregation sneezed and I responded with: 'Yarhamuk-Allah (Allah have mercy on you).' The people stared at me with disapproving looks. So I said: "May my mother lose me. Why are you staring at me?" Thereupon, they began to strike their thighs with their hands. When I saw them urging to me to remain silent, I became angry but restrained myself. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) concluded his Salat. I have never before seen an instructor who gave better instruction than he, may my father and mother be sacrificed for him. He neither remonstrated me, nor beat me, nor abused me. He simply said,"It is not permissible to talk during Salat because it consists of glorifying Allah, declaring His Greatness as well as recitation of the Qur'an," or he said words to that effect." I said: "O Allah's Messenger, I have but recently accepted Islam, and Allah has favoured us with Islam. There are still some people among us who go to consult soothsayers." He said, "Do not consult them." Then I said: "There are some of us who are guided by omens." He said, "These things which come to their minds. They should not be influenced by them."

(Muslim).

وعن معاوية بن الحكم السلمي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏بينا أنا أصلي مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، إذا عطس رجل من القوم فقلت‏:‏ يرحمك الله، فرماني القوم بأبصارهم ‏!‏ فقلت‏:‏ واثكل أمياه ‏!‏ ما شأنكم تنظرون إلى‏؟‏ فجعلوا يضربون بأيديهم على أفخاذهم ‏!‏ فلما رأيتهم يصمتونني لكنى سكت‏.‏ فلما صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فبأبي هو وأمي، ما رأيت معلما قبله ولا بعده أحسن تعليماً منه، فوالله ما كهرني ولا ضربني ولا شتمني، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن هذه الصلاة لا يصلح فيها شئ من كلام الناس، إنما هى التسبيح والتكبير، وقراءة القرآن‏"‏ أو كما قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله، إنى حديث عهد بجاهلية، وقد جاء الله بالإسلام، وإن منا رجالً يأتون الكهان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فلا تأتهم، قلت‏:‏ ومنا رجال يتطيرون‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ذاك شئ يجدونه في صدورهم، فلا يصدهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 700
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 21
Sunan Abi Dawud 2780
Anas bin Malik said “A youth of Aslam said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), I wish to go on an expedition, but I have no property to make myself equipped. He said “go to so and so Ansari who prepared equipment(for the battle), but he fell ill and tell him that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) has conveyed his regards to you, and then tell him “Give him all the equipment you have made. He came to him and told him that. He said to his wife “O so and so, give him all the equipment I have made and do not detain anything from him. I swear by Allaah, if you detain anything from him, Allaah will not bless it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ فَتًى، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْجِهَادَ وَلَيْسَ لِي مَالٌ أَتَجَهَّزُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ قَدْ تَجَهَّزَ فَمَرِضَ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَقُلْ لَهُ ادْفَعْ إِلَىَّ مَا تَجَهَّزْتَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ يَا فُلاَنَةُ ادْفَعِي لَهُ مَا جَهَّزْتِنِي بِهِ وَلاَ تَحْبِسِي مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَحْبِسِينَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَيُبَارِكَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2780
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 304
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2774
Mishkat al-Masabih 4554
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar told that he heard God’s messenger say:
“If I drink an antidote, or tie on an amulet, or compose poetry, I am the type who does not care what he does.”* Abu Dawud transmitted it. * Meaning that one who does any such thing is an abandoned character.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا أُبَالِي مَا أَتَيْتُ إِنْ أَنَا شَرِبْتُ تِرْيَاقًا أَوْ تَعَلَّقْتُ تَمِيمَةً أَوْ قُلْتُ الشِّعْرَ مِنْ قِبَلِ نَفْسِي» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4554
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 41
Sahih Muslim 1855 b

It has been narrated on the authority of Auf b. Malik al-Ashja'i who said that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say:

The best of your rulers are those whom you love and who love you, upon whom you invoke God's blessings and who invoke His blessing upon you. And the worst of your rulers are those whom you hate and who hate you, who curse you and whom you curse. (Those present) said: Shouldn't we overthrow them at this? He said: No, as long as they establish prayer among you. No, as long as they establish prayer among you. Mind you! One who has a governor appointed over him and he finds that the governor indulges in an act of disobedience to God, he should condemn the governor's act, in disobedience to God, but should not withdraw himself from his obedience. Ibn Jabir said: Ruzaiq narrated to me this hadith. I asked him: Abu Miqdam, have you heard it from Muslim b. Qaraza or did he describe it to you and he heard it from 'Auf (b. Malik) and he transmitted this tradition of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Upon this Ruzaiq sat upon his knees and facing the Qibla said: By Allah, besides Whom there is no other God, I heard it from Muslim b. Qaraza and he said that te had heard it from Auf (b. Malik) and he said that he had heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ، يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مَوْلَى بَنِي فَزَارَةَ، - وَهُوَ رُزَيْقُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ - أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُسْلِمَ بْنَ، قَرَظَةَ ابْنَ عَمِّ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ خِيَارُ أَئِمَّتِكُمُ الَّذِينَ تُحِبُّونَهُمْ وَيُحِبُّونَكُمْ وَتُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَشِرَارُ أَئِمَّتِكُمُ الَّذِينَ تُبْغِضُونَهُمْ وَيُبْغِضُونَكُمْ وَتَلْعَنُونَهُمْ وَيَلْعَنُونَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نُنَابِذُهُمْ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ مَا أَقَامُوا فِيكُمُ الصَّلاَةَ لاَ مَا أَقَامُوا فِيكُمُ الصَّلاَةَ أَلاَ مَنْ وَلِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَالٍ فَرَآهُ يَأْتِي شَيْئًا مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ فَلْيَكْرَهْ مَا يَأْتِي مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ يَنْزِعَنَّ يَدًا مِنْ طَاعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جَابِرٍ فَقُلْتُ - يَعْنِي لِرُزَيْقٍ - حِينَ حَدَّثَنِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ آللَّهِ يَا أَبَا الْمِقْدَامِ لَحَدَّثَكَ بِهَذَا أَوْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ قَرَظَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفًا يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَجَثَا عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَقَالَ إِي وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ قَرَظَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1855b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4574
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 602
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Wealth does not diminish by giving Sadaqah (charity). Allah augments the honour of one who forgives; and one who serves another seeking the pleasure of Allah, Allah will exalt him in ranks."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “ما نقصت صدقة من مال، و ما زادالله عبداً بعفو إلا عزاً، وما تواضع أحد لله إلا رفعه الله” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 602
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 602
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 157
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "In very hot weather, delay the (Zuhr) prayer until it becomes (a bit) cooler, because the severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَالْمُغِيرَةِ وَالْقَاسِمِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا وَلاَ يَصِحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَارَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَأْخِيرَ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ إِنَّمَا الإِبْرَادُ بِصَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا كَانَ مَسْجِدًا يَنْتَابُ أَهْلُهُ مِنَ الْبُعْدِ فَأَمَّا الْمُصَلِّي وَحْدَهُ وَالَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِي مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِهِ فَالَّذِي أُحِبُّ لَهُ أَنْ لاَ يُؤَخِّرَ الصَّلاَةَ فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَمَعْنَى مَنْ ذَهَبَ إِلَى تَأْخِيرِ الظُّهْرِ فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ هُوَ أَوْلَى وَأَشْبَهُ بِالاِتِّبَاعِ وَأَمَّا مَا ذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ الشَّافِعِيُّ أَنَّ الرُّخْصَةَ لِمَنْ يَنْتَابُ مِنَ الْبُعْدِ وَالْمَشَقَّةِ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَإِنَّ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ مَا يَدُلُّ عَلَى خِلاَفِ مَا قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِصَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ أَبْرِدْ ثُمَّ أَبْرِدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَوْ كَانَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى مَا ذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ الشَّافِعِيُّ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلإِبْرَادِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتِ مَعْنًى لاِجْتِمَاعِهِمْ فِي السَّفَرِ وَكَانُوا لاَ يَحْتَاجُونَ أَنْ يَنْتَابُوا مِنَ الْبُعْدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 157
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 157
Sahih Muslim 988 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The owner of a camel who does not pay what is due on it (would be punished in this way) that on the Day of Resurrection many more (along with his camel) would come and the owner would be made to sit on a soft sandy ground and they would trample him with their feet and hooves. And no owner of the cattle who does not pay what is due on them (would be spared the punishment) but on the Day of Resurrection, many more would come and he (the owner) would be made to sit on the soft sandy ground and would be gored by their horns and trampled under their feet. And no owner of the goats and sheep who does not pay what is due on them (would be spared of punishment) but many more would come on the Day of Resurrection and he (the owner) would be made to sit on a soft sandy ground and they would gore him with their horns and trample him under their hooves. And there would be more (among this flock of sheep and goat) without horns or with broken horns. And no owner of the treasure who does not pay its due but his treasure would come on the Day of Resurrection like a bald snake and would pursue him with its mouth open, and when it would come near he would run away from it, and he would be called thus:" Take your treasure which you concealed, for I do not need it." When he would find no way out he would put his hand in its mouth and it would gnaw it like a he-camel. Abu Zubair said: We heard Ubaid b. Umair saying this. We then asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah about this. And he also said like Ubaid b. Umair, Abu Zubair said: I heard 'Ubaid b. 'Umair saying: A man said: Messenger of Allah, what is due on camels? He said: Milking them near water, and lending of bucket (used for drawing water from it), or lending its male for mating with a she-camel and providing it as a ride for the sake of Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ، عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ لاَ يَفْعَلُ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَتْ قَطُّ وَقَعَدَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَسْتَنُّ عَلَيْهِ بِقَوَائِمِهَا وَأَخْفَافِهَا وَلاَ صَاحِبِ بَقَرٍ لاَ يَفْعَلُ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَتْ وَقَعَدَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِقَوَائِمِهَا وَلاَ صَاحِبِ غَنَمٍ لاَ يَفْعَلُ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَتْ وَقَعَدَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا جَمَّاءُ وَلاَ مُنْكَسِرٌ قَرْنُهَا وَلاَ صَاحِبِ كَنْزٍ لاَ يَفْعَلُ فِيهِ حَقَّهُ إِلاَّ جَاءَ كَنْزُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ يَتْبَعُهُ فَاتِحًا فَاهُ فَإِذَا أَتَاهُ فَرَّ مِنْهُ فَيُنَادِيهِ خُذْ كَنْزَكَ الَّذِي خَبَأْتَهُ فَأَنَا عَنْهُ غَنِيٌّ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَنْ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ سَلَكَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَيَقْضَمُهَا قَضْمَ الْفَحْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ يَقُولُ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ ثُمَّ سَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا حَقُّ الإِبِلِ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَلَبُهَا عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا وَإِعَارَةُ فَحْلِهَا وَمَنِيحَتُهَا وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 988a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2166
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4610

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

That he was sitting behind `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz and the people mentioned and mentioned (about at-Qasama) and they said (various things), and said that the Caliphs had permitted it. `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz turned towards Abu Qilaba who was behind him and said. "What do you say, O `Abdullah bin Zaid?" or said, "What do you say, O Abu Qilaba?" Abu Qilaba said, "I do not know that killing a person is lawful in Islam except in three cases: a married person committing illegal sexual intercourse, one who has murdered somebody unlawfully, or one who wages war against Allah and His Apostle." 'Anbasa said, "Anas narrated to us such-and-such." Abu Qilaba said, "Anas narrated to me in this concern, saying, some people came to the Prophet and they spoke to him saying, 'The climate of this land does not suit us.' The Prophet said, 'These are camels belonging to us, and they are to be taken out to the pasture. So take them out and drink of their milk and urine.' So they took them and set out and drank of their urine and milk, and having recovered, they attacked the shepherd, killed him and drove away the camels.' Why should there be any delay in punishing them as they murdered (a person) and waged war against Allah and His Apostle and frightened Allah's Apostle ?" Anbasa said, "I testify the uniqueness of Allah!" Abu Qilaba said, "Do you suspect me?" 'Anbasa said, "No, Anas narrated that (Hadith) to us." Then 'Anbasa added, "O the people of such-and-such (country), you will remain in good state as long as Allah keeps this (man) and the like of this (man) amongst you."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَلْمَانُ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا خَلْفَ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، فَذَكَرُوا وَذَكَرُوا فَقَالُوا وَقَالُوا قَدْ أَقَادَتْ بِهَا الْخُلَفَاءُ، فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ وَهْوَ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ، فَقَالَ مَا تَقُولُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ أَوْ قَالَ مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا قِلاَبَةَ قُلْتُ مَا عَلِمْتُ نَفْسًا حَلَّ قَتْلُهَا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ زَنَى بَعْدَ إِحْصَانٍ، أَوْ قَتَلَ نَفْسًا بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ، أَوْ حَارَبَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَنْبَسَةُ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِيَّاىَ حَدَّثَ أَنَسٌ قَالَ قَدِمَ قَوْمٌ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمُوهُ فَقَالُوا قَدِ اسْتَوْخَمْنَا هَذِهِ الأَرْضَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذِهِ نَعَمٌ لَنَا تَخْرُجُ، فَاخْرُجُوا فِيهَا، فَاشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجُوا فِيهَا فَشَرِبُوا مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا وَاسْتَصَحُّوا، وَمَالُوا عَلَى الرَّاعِي فَقَتَلُوهُ، وَاطَّرَدُوا النَّعَمَ، فَمَا يُسْتَبْطَأُ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ قَتَلُوا النَّفْسَ وَحَارَبُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ، وَخَوَّفُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ تَتَّهِمُنِي قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهَذَا أَنَسٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ يَا أَهْلَ كَذَا إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَزَالُوا بِخَيْرٍ مَا أُبْقِيَ هَذَا فِيكُمْ أَوْ مِثْلُ هَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4610
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 134
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4801
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever is killed by mistake, his ransom is one hundred camels: Thirty Bint Makkah, thirty Bint Labun, thirty Hiqqah and ten Bin Labun. "[1] The Messenger of Allah used to fix the value (of the Diayah for accidental killing) among town-dwellers at four hundred Dinars or the equivalent value in silver. When he calculated the price in terms of people with camels (for Bedouin), it would vary from one time to another. When prices rose, the value in Dinars would rise, and when prices fell the value in Dinars would fall. At the time of the Messenger of Allah the value was between four hundred and eight hundred Dinars, or the equivalent value in silver, eight thousand Dirhams. And the Messenger of Allah ruled that if a person's blood money was paid in cattle, among those who kept cattle, the amount was two hundred cows; and if a person's blood money was paid in sheep, among this who kept sheep, the value was two thousand sheep. The Messenger of Allah ruled that the blood money is part of the estate, to be divided among the heirs of the victim according to their allotted shares, and whatever is left over is for the 'Asabah. And the Messenger of Allah ruled that if a woman commits urder then he 'Asahah, whoever they may be, must pay the blood money, but they do not inherit anything except that which is left over from her heirs; if a woman is killed then her blood money is to be shared among her heirs, and they may kill her killer. (Hasah)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قُتِلَ خَطَأً فَدِيَتُهُ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ثَلاَثُونَ بِنْتَ مَخَاضٍ وَثَلاَثُونَ بِنْتَ لَبُونٍ وَثَلاَثُونَ حِقَّةً وَعَشْرَةٌ بَنِي لَبُونٍ ذُكُورٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى أَرْبَعَمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عِدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَيُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الإِبِلِ إِذَا غَلَتْ رَفَعَ فِي قِيمَتِهَا وَإِذَا هَانَتْ نَقَصَ مِنْ قِيمَتِهَا عَلَى نَحْوِ الزَّمَانِ مَا كَانَ فَبَلَغَ قِيمَتُهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَيْنَ الأَرْبَعِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ إِلَى ثَمَانَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عِدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ مَنْ كَانَ عَقْلُهُ فِي الْبَقَرِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَقَرِ مِائَتَىْ بَقَرَةٍ وَمَنْ كَانَ عَقْلُهُ فِي الشَّاةِ أَلْفَىْ شَاةٍ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْعَقْلَ مِيرَاثٌ بَيْنَ وَرَثَةِ الْقَتِيلِ عَلَى فَرَائِضِهِمْ فَمَا فَضَلَ فَلِلْعَصَبَةِ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَعْقِلَ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ عَصَبَتُهَا مَنْ كَانُوا وَلاَ يَرِثُونَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا فَضَلَ عَنْ وَرَثَتِهَا وَإِنْ قُتِلَتْ فَعَقْلُهَا بَيْنَ وَرَثَتِهَا وَهُمْ يَقْتُلُونَ قَاتِلَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4801
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4805
Mishkat al-Masabih 1073
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, “Were it not for the women and children who are in the houses I would make the evening prayer congregational and command my young men to burn what is in the houses with fire.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَوْلَا مَا فِي الْبُيُوتِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَالذُّرِّيَّةِ أَقَمْتُ صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ وَأَمَرْتُ فِتْيَانِي يُحْرِقُونَ مَا فِي الْبُيُوتِ بِالنَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1073
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 491
Sahih al-Bukhari 50

Narrated Abu Huraira:

One day while the Prophet was sitting in the company of some people, (The angel) Gabriel came and asked, "What is faith?" Allah's Apostle replied, 'Faith is to believe in Allah, His angels, (the) meeting with Him, His Apostles, and to believe in Resurrection." Then he further asked, "What is Islam?" Allah's Apostle replied, "To worship Allah Alone and none else, to offer prayers perfectly to pay the compulsory charity (Zakat) and to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan." Then he further asked, "What is Ihsan (perfection)?" Allah's Apostle replied, "To worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you cannot achieve this state of devotion then you must consider that He is looking at you." Then he further asked, "When will the Hour be established?" Allah's Apostle replied, "The answerer has no better knowledge than the questioner. But I will inform you about its portents.

1. When a slave (lady) gives birth to her master.

2. When the shepherds of black camels start boasting and competing with others in the construction of higher buildings. And the Hour is one of five things which nobody knows except Allah.

The Prophet then recited: "Verily, with Allah (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour--." (31. 34) Then that man (Gabriel) left and the Prophet asked his companions to call him back, but they could not see him. Then the Prophet said, "That was Gabriel who came to teach the people their religion." Abu 'Abdullah said: He (the Prophet) considered all that as a part of faith.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَارِزًا يَوْمًا لِلنَّاسِ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ مَا الإِيمَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِيمَانُ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَبِلِقَائِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ، وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَعْثِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا الإِسْلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِسْلاَمُ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكَ بِهِ، وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ، وَتُؤَدِّيَ الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ، وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا الإِحْسَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ، وَسَأُخْبِرُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا إِذَا وَلَدَتِ الأَمَةُ رَبَّهَا، وَإِذَا تَطَاوَلَ رُعَاةُ الإِبِلِ الْبُهْمُ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ، فِي خَمْسٍ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَلاَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ رُدُّوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرَوْا شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ جَاءَ يُعَلِّمُ النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ جَعَلَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 50
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 48
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 612 d

'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The time of the noon prayer is when the sun passes the meridian and a man's shadow is the same (length) as his height, (and it lasts) as long as the time for the afternoon prayer has not come; the time for the afternoon prayer is as long as the sun has not become pale; the time of the evening prayer is as long as the twilight has not ended; the time of the night prayer is up to the middle of the average night and the time of the morning prayer is from the appearance of dawn, as long as the sun has not risen; but when the sun rises, refrain from prayer for it rises between the horns of the devil.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَقْتُ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَ ظِلُّ الرَّجُلِ كَطُولِهِ مَا لَمْ يَحْضُرِ الْعَصْرُ وَوَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ مَا لَمْ يَغِبِ الشَّفَقُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ الأَوْسَطِ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ مِنْ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ تَطْلُعِ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَأَمْسِكْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 612d
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 222
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1275
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 986
Abu Hurayra reported that a man passed by the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while hew as in an assembly and said, "Peace be upon you." "Ten good deeds," he said. Another man passed by and said, "Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah." The Prophet said, "Twenty good deeds." Then yet another man passed by and said, "Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessing," and the Prophet said, "Thirty good deeds." Then a man in the gathering got up and did not give the greeting. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "How quickly your companion forgets! When one of you comes to an assembly, he should give the greeting. If he thinks he should sit down, he sits down. When he stands up, he gives the greeting. Neither is a greater duty than the other."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً مَرَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فَقَالَ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ، فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ عِشْرُونَ حَسَنَةً، فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ ثَلاَثُونَ حَسَنَةً، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَجْلِسِ وَلَمْ يُسَلِّمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَا أَوْشَكَ مَا نَسِيَ صَاحِبُكُمْ، إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَجْلِسَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ، فَإِنْ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ فَلْيَجْلِسْ، وَإِذَا قَامَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ، مَا الأُولَى بِأَحَقَّ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 986
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 986
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 222
Harmala ibn 'Abdullah went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and stayed with him until the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, until the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, recognised him. He said, "When we set out, I told myself, 'By Allah, I will go to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, so that I will have more knowledge. I went in the evening until I was in front of him. I asked, 'What do you command me to do?' He replied, 'Harmala, do what is correct and avoid the incorrect.' Then I went back to the caravan. Then I came back again until I was in my place near him. I asked, 'Messenger of Allah, what do you command me to do?' He replied, 'Harmala, do what is correct and avoid the incorrect. Find out what you like to hear people tell you when you are with them. When you leave me, behave in that manner. Find out what you dislike for people to day to you. When you leave me, avoid that.' When I returned, I thought that these two statements did not omit anything."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ حَسَّانَ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، وَكَانَ حَرْمَلَةُ أَبَا أُمِّهِ، فَحَدَّثَتْنِي صَفِيَّةُ ابْنَةُ عُلَيْبَةَ، وَدُحَيْبَةُ ابْنَةُ عُلَيْبَةَ، وَكَانَ جَدَّهُمَا حَرْمَلَةُ أَبَا أَبِيهِمَا، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُمْ، عَنْ حَرْمَلَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ حَتَّى أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَكَانَ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى عَرَفَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا ارْتَحَلَ قُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لَآتِيَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَزْدَادَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ، فَجِئْتُ أَمْشِي حَتَّى قُمْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ مَا تَأْمُرُنِي أَعْمَلُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَا حَرْمَلَةُ، ائْتِ الْمَعْرُوفَ، وَاجْتَنَبِ الْمُنْكَرَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ، حَتَّى جِئْتُ الرَّاحِلَةَ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ مَقَامِي قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا تَأْمُرُنِي أَعْمَلُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَا حَرْمَلَةُ، ائْتِ الْمَعْرُوفَ، وَاجْتَنَبِ الْمُنْكَرَ، وَانْظُرْ مَا يُعْجِبُ أُذُنَكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ لَكَ الْقَوْمُ إِذَا قُمْتَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ فَأْتِهِ، وَانْظُرِ الَّذِي تَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ لَكَ الْقَوْمُ إِذَا قُمْتَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ فَاجْتَنِبْهُ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ تَفَكَّرْتُ، فَإِذَا هُمَا لَمْ يَدَعَا شَيْئًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 222
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 222
Riyad as-Salihin 557
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) had slaughtered a sheep and distributed major portions of its meat. Then he (PBUH) asked, "Is there anything left?" She replied, "Nothing, except the shoulder." Thereupon he said, "All of it is left except its shoulder."

[At-Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Sahih].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها أنهم ذبحوا شاة، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ما بقى منها‏؟‏‏"‏ قالت‏:‏ ما بقى منها إلا كتفها، قال‏:‏ “بقى كلها غير كتفها” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذى وقال‏:‏ حديث صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 557
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 557
Musnad Ahmad 292
It was narrated that Malik bin Aws bin al-Hadathan said:
`Umar would swear an oath three times, saying: By Allah, no one has more right to this wealth than anyone else, I have no more right to it than anyone else; there is no Muslim who does not have a share in this wealth, except a slave, but it is to be divided according to our categories in the light of the Book of Allah and our closeness to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Thus it is to be given on the basis of a man`s efforts for the sake of lslam, his seniority in Islam, his support for Islam, and his need. By Allah, if I live, a shepherd in the mountains of San‘a’ will get his share of that wealth when he is tending his flock.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُيَسَّرٍ أَبُو سَعْدٍ الصَّاغَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى أَيْمَانٍ ثَلَاثٍ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَحَدٌ أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا الْمَالِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ وَمَا أَنَا بِأَحَقَّ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا وَلَهُ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ نَصِيبٌ إِلَّا عَبْدًا مَمْلُوكًا وَلَكِنَّا عَلَى مَنَازِلِنَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَقَسْمِنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَالرَّجُلُ وَبَلَاؤُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَالرَّجُلُ وَقَدَمُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَالرَّجُلُ وَغَنَاؤُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَالرَّجُلُ وَحَاجَتُهُ وَ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ بَقِيتُ لَهُمْ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ الرَّاعِيَ بِجَبَلِ صَنْعَاءَ حَظُّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَهُوَ يَرْعَى مَكَانَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 292
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 200
Sahih Muslim 2864

Miqdad b. Aswad reported:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) as saying: On the Day of Resurrection, the sun would draw so close to the people that there woum be left only a distance of one mile. Sulaim b. Amir said: By Allah, I do not know whether he meant by" mile" the mile of the (material) earth or dn instrument used for applying collyrium to the eye. (The Holy Prophet is, however, reported to have said): The people would be submerged in perspiration according to their deeds, some up to their. knees, Some up to the waist and some would have the bridle of perspiration and, while saying this, Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) pointed his hand towards his mouth.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ، جَابِرٍ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْمِقْدَادُ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ تُدْنَى الشَّمْسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنَ الْخَلْقِ حَتَّى تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ كَمِقْدَارِ مِيلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا يَعْنِي بِالْمِيلِ أَمَسَافَةَ الأَرْضِ أَمِ الْمِيلَ الَّذِي تُكْتَحَلُ بِهِ الْعَيْنُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَكُونُ النَّاسُ عَلَى قَدْرِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ فِي الْعَرَقِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَكُونُ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَكُونُ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَكُونُ إِلَى حَقْوَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُلْجِمُهُ الْعَرَقُ إِلْجَامًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ إِلَى فِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2864
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6852
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4699
Ibn al-Dailami said :
I went to Ubayy b. Ka’b and said him : I am confused about Divine decree, so tell me something by means of which Allah may remove the confusion from my mind. He replied : were Allah to punish everyone in the heavens and in the earth. He would do so without being unjust to them, and were he to show mercy to them his mercy would be much better than their actions merited. Were you to spend in support of Allah’s cause an amount of gold equivalent to Uhud, Allah would not accept it from you till you believed in divine decree and knew that what has come to you could not miss you and that what has missed you could not come to you. Were you to die believing anything else you would enter Hell. He said : I then went to ‘Abd Allah b. MAs’ud and he said something to the same effect. I next went to Hudhaifah b. al-Yaman and he said something to the same effect. I next went to Zaid b. Thabit who told me something from the Prophet (May peace be upon him) to the same effect.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْحِمْصِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي شَىْءٌ مِنَ الْقَدَرِ فَحَدِّثْنِي بِشَىْءٍ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُذْهِبَهُ مِنْ قَلْبِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَذَّبَ أَهْلَ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَهْلَ أَرْضِهِ عَذَّبَهُمْ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ رَحِمَهُمْ كَانَتْ رَحْمَتُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَلَوْ أَنْفَقْتَ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا قَبِلَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْكَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ وَتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَأَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ وَلَوْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا لَدَخَلْتَ النَّارَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4699
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 104
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4682
Mishkat al-Masabih 3625
‘Umar b. al-Khattab told that a man called ‘Abdallah whose laqab was Ass used to make the Prophet laugh. The Prophet had beaten him because of wine-drinking, but when he was brought to him one day and he gave orders and had him beaten, and then one of those present said, “O God, curse him. How often he is brought!” he said, “Do not curse to him. I swear by God that for all I know he loves God and His messenger." Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أنَّ رجلا اسمُه عبدُ اللَّهِ يُلَقَّبُ حمارا كَانَ يُضْحِكُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ جَلَدَهُ فِي الشَّرَابِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ يَوْمًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَجُلِدَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْهُ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا يُؤْتَى بِهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تلعنوه فو الله مَا عَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3625
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 62

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Bakr ibn Nafi from his father that the daughter of one of Safiyya bint Abi Ubayd's brothers was bleeding after she had given birth to a child at Muzdalifa. She and Safiyya were delayed and did not arrive at Mina until after the sun had set on the day of sacrifice. Abdullah ibn Umar told them both to stone the jamra at the time they arrived and he did not think that they owed anything.

Yahya said that Malik was asked about some one who forgot to stone one of the jamras on one of the days of Mina until it was evening and he said, "He should throw the stones at whatever time of day or night he remembers, just as he would pray the prayer if he forgot it and then remembered it at any time of day or night. If he remembers (that he has not done the stoning) after he has returned to Makka, or after he has left, he must sacrifice an animal."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَةَ أَخٍ، لِصَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ نُفِسَتْ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فَتَخَلَّفَتْ هِيَ وَصَفِيَّةُ حَتَّى أَتَتَا مِنًى بَعْدَ أَنْ غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ فَأَمَرَهُمَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَنْ تَرْمِيَا الْجَمْرَةَ حِينَ أَتَتَا وَلَمْ يَرَ عَلَيْهِمَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ نَسِيَ جَمْرَةً مِنَ الْجِمَارِ فِي بَعْضِ أَيَّامِ مِنًى حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ قَالَ لِيَرْمِ أَىَّ سَاعَةٍ ذَكَرَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ كَمَا يُصَلِّي الصَّلاَةَ إِذَا نَسِيَهَا ثُمَّ ذَكَرَهَا لَيْلاً أَوْ نَهَارًا فَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا صَدَرَ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ أَوْ بَعْدَ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا فَعَلَيْهِ الْهَدْىُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 229
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 926
Musnad Ahmad 1384
It was narrated from Yahya bin Talhah that his father said:
`Umar(رضي الله عنه) saw Talhah bin `Ubaidullah looking upset and said: “What is the matter with you, O Father of so and so? Perhaps your cousin being appointed as caliph has upset you, O Father of so and so?” He said: “No, but I heard a Hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and nothing prevented me from asking him about it except the fear of not being able to comply with it sand I did not ask him about it until he died. I heard him say: `I know a word which no one says at the time of death but his colour will brighten and Allah will relieve him of his distress.` Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: “I know what it is.” Talhah said: “What is it?” ’Umar(رضي الله عنه) said: “Do you know any word that is greater than the word he enjoined his uncle to say when he was dying, La ilaha illallah?” Talhah said: “You are right. By Allah, that is what it is.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَى عُمَرُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ثَقِيلًا فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا فُلَانٍ لَعَلَّكَ سَاءَتْكَ إِمْرَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ يَا أَبَا فُلَانٍ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا مَا مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ عَنْهُ إِلَّا الْقُدْرَةُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَا يَقُولُهَا عَبْدٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِلَّا أَشْرَقَ لَهَا لَوْنُهُ وَنَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَتَهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ مَا هِيَ قَالَ وَمَا هِيَ قَالَ تَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً أَعْظَمَ مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أَمَرَ بِهَا عَمَّهُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ صَدَقْتَ هِيَ وَاللَّهِ هِيَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1384
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 4